also_o rise_v that_o assure_a safety_n whereof_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o which_o unless_o it_o lean_a upon_o god_n may_v easy_o by_o distrube_v it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v hereof_o that_o against_o witness_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o refuse_v erasmus_n who_o out_o of_o virgil_n borrow_v that_o which_o he_o translate_v to_o have_v be_v some_o part_n do_v not_o sufficient_o weigh_v how_o much_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v or_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o same_o be_v for_o luke_n do_v not_o speak_v profane_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o theophilus_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v and_o use_v this_o phrase_n word_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o sense_n that_o some_o do_v understand_v by_o it_o christ_n it_o shall_v please_v i_o very_o well_o but_o that_o it_o be_v force_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o too_o far_o stretch_v it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v beholder_n or_o eye_n witness_n but_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n he_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n to_o that_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v have_v his_o stay_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n this_o in_o sum_n be_v luke_n mind_n that_o have_v faithful_o engrave_v in_o letter_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v learn_v before_o with_o lively_a voice_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o repose_v thyself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n provide_v lest_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a word_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v or_o waver_v whereby_o the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n rash_o desire_v stray_v and_o disperse_v rumour_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v unconstant_a and_o do_v wilful_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n but_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o excellent_a difference_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v between_o they_o lest_o foolish_a light_a belief_n do_v vaunt_v itself_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o suffer_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o baighte_n of_o foolish_a curiousness_n so_o to_o commit_v and_o give_v over_o itself_o willing_o to_o the_o deceit_n and_o juggling_n of_o satan_n 3._o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o perfect_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v omne_fw-la assecuto_fw-la i_o have_v follow_v all_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphoricallye_o deduce_v from_o they_o which_o tread_v in_o other_o step_n lest_o aught_o shall_v escape_v they_o for_o luke_n will_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o diligent_a study_n and_o manner_n of_o learning_n even_o as_o demosthenes_n use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o as_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o examine_v the_o embassage_n which_o he_o accuse_v say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n of_o they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharyas_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 6._o both_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v in_o order_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v 11._o then_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n luke_n very_o apt_o do_v begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n even_o as_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o morning_n for_o like_a unto_o the_o morning_n he_o do_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o now_o be_v about_o to_o rise_v other_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o they_o describe_v he_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n but_o luke_n do_v purchase_v authority_n to_o he_o not_o yet_o bear_v when_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o wonder_n of_o divine_a power_n even_o in_o his_o infancy_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v when_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o public_a office_n to_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o his_o father_n do_v promote_v even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n &_o do_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n labour_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a certain_a do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v name_v heir_n of_o luke_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o foreign_a king_n that_o reign_v there_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n time_n for_o their_o deliveraunce_n because_o that_o their_o sceptre_n be_v now_o transpose_v to_o a_o strange_a nation_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n whereas_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o simple_o promise_v after_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o empire_n but_o after_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n mind_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o princely_a governaunce_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o stock_n until_o christ_n come_n in_o whole_a person_n the_o sure_a everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v and_o although_o that_o what_o time_n the_o machabeye_n flourish_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o short_o after_o duke_n john_n the_o last_o of_o that_o stock_n be_v slay_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n altogether_o extinguish_v for_o yet_o there_o remain_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a counsel_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o do_v continue_v to_o herod_n who_o with_o most_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o judge_n revenge_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o before_o because_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o murder_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n the_o reign_n therefore_o of_o herod_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n break_v not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o because_o that_o what_o residue_n of_o renown_n soever_o there_o remain_v in_o that_o stock_n by_o his_o thievish_a deal_n be_v abolysh_v that_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n fail_v long_o before_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n by_o little_a &_o little_o fall_v almost_o down_o that_o discontinuaunce_n do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n for_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n god_n have_v promise_v two_o diverse_a thing_n the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o that_o after_o it_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v repair_v the_o
province_n of_o syria_n also_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o the_o writer_n that_o archelaus_n reign_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v above_o thirteen_o year_n between_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o tax_n for_o almost_o all_o subscribe_v to_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o xxxiij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a doubtful_a that_o the_o same_o josephus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18._o book_n say_v that_o this_o tax_n fall_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o victory_n win_v at_o actium_n if_o that_o be_v true_a augustus_n live_v almost_o seven_o year_n long_o at_o the_o most_o so_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n shall_v be_v detract_v from_o his_o age_n for_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o after_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v then_o reign_v but_o fifteen_o year_n but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o josephus_n have_v forget_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o and_o true_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v that_o quirinus_n be_v consul_n about_o nineteen_o year_n before_o that_o antonius_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o augustus_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n alone_o so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o province_n observe_v that_o the_o same_o josephus_n number_v four_o governor_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o fifte_n govern_v eleven_o year_n that_o be_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o pontius_n pilate_n succeed_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o tax_n present_o as_o it_o be_v command_v for_o josephus_n declare_v that_o coponius_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o a_o host_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o jew_n under_o whereof_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o through_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n this_o tax_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n that_o there_o come_v out_o a_o commandment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o tax_v the_o people_n but_o the_o description_n can_v not_o be_v make_v except_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v change_v because_o that_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o correction_n this_o first_o description_n be_v under_o the_o governor_n cyrenius_n that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v to_o effect_n though_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o answer_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v tax_v when_o that_o herode_fw-la govern_v judea_n who_o pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o augustus_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o yoke_n who_o stubborness_n be_v sufficient_o know_v will_v also_o have_v they_o tax_v under_o herode_fw-la and_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n may_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o every_o of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o herode_fw-la only_o reign_v by_o entreaty_n and_o almost_o servile_o i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o eusebius_n take_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o poor_a joseph_n be_v but_o also_o how_o sharp_a that_o tyranny_n be_v that_o no_o excuse_n be_v receive_v but_o that_o josephe_n be_v compel_v in_o that_o troublesome_a time_n to_o bring_v his_o wife_n near_o unto_o her_o travail_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v more_o sharp_o and_o more_o reprocheful_o handle_v then_o the_o rest_n joseph_n be_v not_o so_o blockishe_a but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v eschew_v this_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o enforce_v he_o geve_v place_n and_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v such_o because_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o have_v the_o roumthe_n of_o a_o guest_n deny_v he_o amongste_a man_n that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o not_o only_o as_o guest-wise_o but_o as_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v admit_v we_o into_o their_o fellowship_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o stock_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v abouâ—_n they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 11._o that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o cratche_n 13._o and_o straight_o way_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenlye_a soldier_n praisinge_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v christ_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n except_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o manner_n which_o luke_n describe_v seem_v unlikely_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n first_o christ_n be_v reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n then_o when_o god_n have_v at_o hand_n many_o both_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a witness_n which_o be_v put_v by_o he_o choose_v only_a sheapherd_n that_o be_v man_n contemn_v and_o of_o no_o estimation_n the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n must_v of_o necessity_n here_o become_v foolish_a and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n excel_v what_o soever_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humble_v of_o he_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o take_v away_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o admonish_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o high_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o in_o any_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n lay_v up_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n in_o frail_a vessel_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v the_o better_o be_v prove_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v as_o master_n even_o out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o angel_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v little_o avail_v to_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v report_v by_o luke_n except_o god_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n have_v witness_v that_o that_o come_v from_o he_o which_o they_o hear_v therefore_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o any_o common_a shape_n or_o without_o dignity_n but_o adorn_v with_o a_o brightness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o shall_v move_v
the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o man_n that_o their_o dissimulation_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a which_o brag_n that_o with_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o john_n lay_v this_o law_n precise_o upon_o all_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v two_o coat_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o under_o one_o kind_n there_o be_v comprehend_v a_o general_a doctrine_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n of_o his_o abundance_n shall_v help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o wrest_v a_o tribute_n from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v sorowfullye_o and_o unwilling_o which_o by_o compulsion_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o they_o will_v not_o but_o he_o love_v cheerful_a and_o willing_a giver_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o this_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n because_o it_o avayl_v much_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o good_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v a_o fear_n upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o they_o drown_v they_o in_o dyspayre_n whosoever_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o there_o nead_v no_o long_a confutation_n to_o be_v use_v against_o these_o fanatical_a man_n which_o so_o bite_o snatch_v at_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v two_o coat_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o dish_n of_o saltseller_n of_o shirt_n and_o of_o all_o housholdstuffe_n but_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o john_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o politic_a estate_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o command_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a that_o which_o their_o necessity_n require_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v look_v what_o thing_n your_o neighbour_n do_v want_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o you_o have_v abundance_n of_o that_o your_o abundance_n may_v help_v their_o need_n furthermore_o how_o much_o more_o god_n nourish_v we_o so_o much_o more_o must_v every_o man_n beware_v that_o we_o cocker_v not_o ourselves_o let_v rather_o the_o necessity_n of_o brethren_n urge_v we_o and_o what_o benefit_n of_o god_n soever_o we_o have_v by_o we_o let_v they_o enforce_v we_o to_o charitable_a well_o do_v 12._o and_o the_o publican_n come_v he_o do_v not_o only_o general_o exhort_v the_o publican_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v but_o he_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o call_n for_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n every_o one_o must_v look_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o life_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v require_v love_n be_v general_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o there_o follow_v particular_a duty_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n and_o again_o the_o people_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n and_o again_o the_o wife_n to_o he_o and_o last_o the_o child_n and_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o furthermore_o because_o that_o they_o vex_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covetous_a ravenous_a and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o common_a people_n with_o unjust_a exaction_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v those_o fault_n wherewith_o that_o people_n be_v most_o infect_v forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o exceade_v measure_n in_o exact_v tribute_n yet_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o gather_v tribute_n then_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o warfare_n john_n command_v not_o the_o soldier_n to_o throw_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o call_n but_o he_o forbid_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o warfare_n to_o spoil_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a with_o injury_n to_o go_v abroad_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o thief_n as_o many_o be_v wont_v so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o private_a approbation_n of_o a_o politic_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a cavil_n that_o here_o be_v only_o delyver_v instruction_n for_o the_o rude_a which_o be_v far_o underneath_o a_o christian_a perfection_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o john_n to_o make_v the_o people_n perfect_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o whole_o he_o apply_v himself_o faithful_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o true_o they_o diffame_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o sacrylegious_a accusation_n which_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o governemente_n of_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v that_o which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v ordain_v for_o without_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o judgement_n neither_o have_v the_o magistrate_n only_o need_v of_o a_o executioner_n but_o also_o of_o other_o officer_n of_o which_o number_n be_v soldier_n where_o peace_n can_v otherwise_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o their_o aid_n and_o hand_n only_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o prince_n make_v not_o a_o jest_a sport_n at_o man_n blood_n that_o soldier_n place_v to_o bestow_v their_o help_n to_o kill_v be_v not_o carry_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o gain_n to_o cruelty_n but_o that_o they_o both_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o necessity_n &_o respect_n of_o public_a profit_n matth._n 3._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 3._o 11._o indeed_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n &_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaf_n with_o unquenshable_a fire_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unlose_v 8._o truth_n it_o be_v i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o as_o the_o people_n wait_v and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n if_o heâ—_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n 16._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o all_o in_o deed_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaf_n will_v he_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quensh_v 18._o thus_o then_o exhort_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o baptist._n in_o this_o one_o thing_n luke_n be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o that_o he_o first_o declare_v upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n through_o a_o false_a opinion_n shall_v give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n to_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v speedy_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n he_o open_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o so_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o his_o right_n and_o this_o he_o do_v willing_o that_o he_o may_v delyver_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n from_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v to_o hand_n but_o he_o prevent_v it_o the_o speedily_a lest_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o long_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o strong_a shall_v come_v he_o mean_v one_o endue_v with_o a_o far_o other_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o he_o use_v common_a phrase_n wherewith_o because_o that_o under_o one_o kind_n there_o be_v comprehend_v a_o general_a
doctrine_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n of_o his_o abundance_n shall_v help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o wrest_v a_o tribute_n from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v sorowfullye_o and_o unwilling_o which_o by_o compulsion_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o they_o will_v not_o but_o he_o love_v cheerful_a and_o willing_a giver_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o this_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n because_o it_o avayl_v much_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o good_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v a_o fear_n upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o they_o drown_v they_o in_o dyspayre_n whosoever_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o there_o nead_v no_o long_a confutation_n to_o be_v use_v against_o these_o fanatical_a man_n which_o so_o bite_o snatch_v at_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v two_o coat_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o dish_n of_o saltseller_n of_o shirt_n and_o of_o all_o housholdstuffe_n but_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o john_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o politic_a estate_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o command_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a that_o which_o their_o necessity_n require_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v look_v what_o thing_n your_o neighbour_n do_v want_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o you_o have_v abundance_n of_o that_o your_o abundance_n may_v help_v their_o need_n furthermore_o how_o much_o more_o god_n nourish_v we_o so_o much_o more_o must_v every_o man_n beware_v that_o we_o cocker_v not_o ourselves_o let_v rather_o the_o necessity_n of_o brethren_n urge_v we_o and_o what_o benefit_n of_o god_n soever_o we_o have_v by_o we_o let_v they_o enforce_v we_o to_o charitable_a well_o do_v 12._o and_o the_o publican_n come_v he_o do_v not_o only_o general_o exhort_v the_o publican_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v but_o he_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o call_n for_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n every_o one_o must_v look_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o life_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v require_v love_n be_v general_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o there_o follow_v particular_a duty_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n and_o again_o the_o people_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n and_o again_o the_o wife_n to_o he_o and_o last_o the_o child_n and_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o furthermore_o because_o that_o they_o vex_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covetous_a ravenous_a and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o common_a people_n with_o unjust_a exaction_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v those_o fault_n wherewith_o that_o people_n be_v most_o infect_v forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o exceade_v measure_n in_o exact_v tribute_n yet_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o gather_v tribute_n then_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o warfare_n john_n command_v not_o the_o soldier_n to_o throw_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o call_n but_o he_o forbid_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o warfare_n to_o spoil_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a with_o injury_n to_o go_v abroad_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o thief_n as_o many_o be_v wont_v so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o private_a approbation_n of_o a_o politic_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a cavil_n that_o here_o be_v only_o delyver_v instruction_n for_o the_o rude_a which_o be_v far_o underneath_o a_o christian_a perfection_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o john_n to_o make_v the_o people_n perfect_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o whole_o he_o apply_v himself_o faithful_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o true_o they_o diffame_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o sacrylegious_a accusation_n which_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o governemente_n of_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v that_o which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v ordain_v for_o without_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o judgement_n neither_o have_v the_o magistrate_n only_o need_v of_o a_o executioner_n but_o also_o of_o other_o officer_n of_o which_o number_n be_v soldier_n where_o peace_n can_v otherwise_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o their_o aid_n and_o hand_n only_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o prince_n make_v not_o a_o jest_a sport_n at_o man_n blood_n that_o soldier_n place_v to_o bestow_v their_o help_n to_o kill_v be_v not_o carry_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o gain_n to_o cruelty_n but_o that_o they_o both_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o necessity_n &_o respect_n of_o public_a profit_n matth._n 3._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 3._o 11._o indeed_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n &_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaf_n with_o unquenshable_a fire_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unlose_v 8._o truth_n it_o be_v i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o as_o the_o people_n wait_v and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n 16._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o all_o in_o deed_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaf_n will_v he_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quensh_v 18._o thus_o then_o exhort_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o baptist._n in_o this_o one_o thing_n luke_n be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o that_o he_o first_o declare_v upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n through_o a_o false_a opinion_n shall_v give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n to_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v speedy_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n he_o open_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o so_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o his_o right_n and_o this_o he_o do_v willing_o that_o he_o may_v delyver_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n from_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v to_o hand_n but_o he_o prevent_v it_o the_o speedily_a lest_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o long_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o strong_a shall_v come_v he_o mean_v one_o endue_v with_o a_o far_o other_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o he_o use_v common_a phrase_n wherewith_o he_o so_o extoll_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v nothing_o this_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o account_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n only_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a objection_n if_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v object_v to_o what_o end_n belong_v that_o baptism_n which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o light_a weight_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o to_o profess_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o instruction_n
be_v settle_v almost_o in_o all_o for_o we_o see_v how_o all_o man_n do_v flatter_v and_o spare_v themselves_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o severe_a censor_n against_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sweetness_n in_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o ytch_v not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o inquire_v out_o other_o man_n fault_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n intolerable_a that_o they_o which_o spare_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o malicious_a against_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o timeâ—_n past_o profane_a man_n do_v also_o condemn_v it_o by_o many_o proverbe_n yet_o it_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n nay_o there_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o other_o plague_n worse_o than_o that_o that_o the_o most_o part_n by_o condemn_v other_o seek_v to_o get_v themselves_o further_o liberty_n of_o sin_v this_o wicked_a delight_n in_o bite_v carp_a and_o slander_v do_v christ_n refrain_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o neither_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o shall_v discern_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v bridle_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o desirous_a to_o judge_v then_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v too_o extreme_a and_o rygorous_a there_o be_v the_o like_a sentence_n in_o james_n be_v not_o many_o master_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v nor_o withdraw_v the_o faithful_a from_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o desire_v honour_n ambitious_o therefore_o to_o judge_v do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v curious_o into_o other_o man_n deed_n but_o first_o this_o disease_n do_v always_o draw_v with_o it_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o condemn_v every_o light_a offence_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a fault_n than_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o perverse_a boldness_n so_o that_o we_o do_v proud_o judge_v ill_a of_o every_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n christ_n counsel_n tend_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desirous_a or_o overthwart_o or_o malicious_a or_o else_o curious_a in_o judge_v our_o neighbour_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o direct_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v always_o begin_v his_o judgement_n at_o himself_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o judge_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o wicked_o they_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n of_o this_o moderation_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o under_o which_o pretence_n they_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v all_o sin_n but_o also_o necessary_a except_o we_o will_v wrangle_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o abrogate_v his_o law_n cut_v down_o his_o judgement_n and_o overthrow_v his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v declare_v his_o judgement_n which_o he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n we_o must_v only_o retain_v that_o modesty_n that_o he_o mey_n remain_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n lest_o you_o be_v judge_v he_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n against_o those_o rygorous_a censor_n which_o so_o much_o desire_n to_o sift_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o gentle_a entreat_v of_o other_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o extremity_n exercise_v against_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v execute_v against_o other_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o our_o name_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n of_o man_n and_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o procure_v ourselves_o that_o which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v for_o which_o be_v he_o among_o many_o which_o do_v not_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o other_o man_n deed_n then_o be_v convenient_a which_o deal_v not_o hardly_o with_o light_a offence_n which_o do_v not_o more_o overthwart_o improve_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o do_v our_o dilygence_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o be_v a_o revenger_n against_o we_o that_o he_o again_o may_v repay_v the_o like_a to_o us._n and_o though_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v punish_v which_o have_v judge_v other_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o punishment_n by_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v wrest_v for_o as_o jesaias_n 33._o 1._o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v which_o have_v spoil_v other_o so_o christ_n mean_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_n revenger_n which_o shall_v punish_v wicked_a and_o slanderous_a man_n with_o the_o like_a poison_n or_o rigour_n if_o that_o man_n cease_v so_o that_o they_o escape_v punishment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v too_o desirous_o bend_v to_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o promise_n forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o love_v gentle_a and_o right_a towards_o his_o brethren_n shall_v feel_v the_o same_o gentleness_n of_o other_o towards_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v handle_v gentlye_o and_o friendly_a of_o other_o but_o that_o which_o often_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o a_o most_o uniuste_a reward_n so_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o many_o unjust_a slander_n when_o as_o they_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n name_n but_o have_v spare_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v that_o those_o promise_n which_o apperteine_a to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o perpetual_a nor_o without_o exception_n also_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o almost_o overwhelm_v yet_o withal_o he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o their_o uprightness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o morning_n so_o his_o blessing_n always_o exceed_v all_o their_o uniuste_a slander_n for_o so_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o uniuste_a reproach_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n furthermore_o the_o faithful_a one_o howesoever_o they_o desire_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a towards_o their_o brethren_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o carry_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o either_o be_v innocent_a or_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o provoke_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o like_a judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o yet_o certeinelye_o they_o must_v in_o part_n impute_v it_o unto_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v so_o lyberal_o nourish_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o ought_v 3._o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moat_n he_o do_v express_o reprove_v that_o fault_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v common_o commit_v for_o when_o they_o be_v too_o quick_o sight_v in_o discern_v other_o man_n fault_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o amplify_v they_o severe_o but_o almost_o tragical_o they_o cast_v their_o own_o offence_n behind_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o make_v they_o to_o seem_v less_o that_o even_o in_o the_o most_o gross_a offence_n they_o desire_v to_o seem_v excusable_a therefore_o christ_n reprove_v both_o the_o offence_n too_o curious_a search_n which_o grow_v of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n while_o we_o will_v too_o scrupulouslye_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o spare_a flattery_n wherewith_o we_o cover_v and_o nourish_v our_o own_o sin_n mat._n 7._o 6._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o renâ—e_v you_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o
joy_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o joy_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_a to_o be_v son_n he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v lighten_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o set_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v that_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v show_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n further_o he_o say_v metaphorical_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n meaning_n they_o be_v account_v before_o god_n as_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 10._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o haste_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a  _fw-fr 21._o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o haste_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 22._o then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n neither_o who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 25._o jesus_n answer_v though_o the_o hebrew_n do_v common_o use_v this_o word_n answer_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o matter_n or_o speech_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v thus_o and_o luke_n word_n do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereof_o shall_v this_o rejoice_a proceed_v but_o that_o christ_n esteem_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n as_o dear_a &_o as_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v gather_v with_o their_o glorious_a show_n into_o the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n have_v more_o vehemency_n in_o they_o than_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n he_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v always_o seek_v after_o glorious_a show_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a to_o we_o then_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o beauty_n be_v so_o gloriouslye_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sure_o wonder_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v rather_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mean_v despise_v common_a people_n then_o from_o among_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v have_v the_o better_o bewtify_v and_o adorn_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o nobility_n but_o christ_n here_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o himself_o delyght_v and_o rejoice_v but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o force_n overthrow_n and_o over_o whelm_v the_o curiosity_n which_o hereof_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o world_n and_o reverence_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o with_o he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o admiration_n and_o true_o though_o this_o order_n of_o god_n far_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n yet_o too_o mad_a arrogant_a and_o blind_a be_v we_o if_o we_o once_o murmurre_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v reverent_o accept_v and_o account_v of_o the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o weigh_v the_o word_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o settle_v himself_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v under_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o this_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o malicious_a slander_n or_o froward_a barking_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherefore_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n namely_o because_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n prefer_v the_o babe_n &_o simple_a one_o before_o the_o man_n of_o understanding_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n that_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n only_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wise_a be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a do_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o free_o choose_v by_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o salvation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o sentence_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o power_n secondlye_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a election_n that_o some_o become_v faithful_a and_o other_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a for_o he_o draw_v some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o some_o do_v only_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o estate_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o simple_a rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v consideration_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o proud_a so_o if_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v go_v before_o this_o opinion_n will_v present_o take_v place_n that_o man_n obtain_v faith_n by_o dexterity_n or_o by_o wisdom_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o by_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o may_v plain_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n bring_v of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v who_o christ_n call_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o he_o call_v little_a one_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a have_v not_o faith_n nor_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v account_v
be_v also_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o isaias_n describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v among_o a_o few_o &_o which_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v much_o boast_v off_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o sift_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n more_o narrow_o for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o glorious_a show_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o flesh_n do_v always_o desire_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o noise_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n where_o soever_o they_o come_v now_o we_o see_v how_o apt_o matthew_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o humble_a and_o so_o abiecte_a a_o person_n upon_o his_o son_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v take_v offence_n at_o his_o so_o contemptible_a and_o obscure_a estate_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o matthew_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o &_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o consideration_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a decree_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o estate_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o despise_v christ_n because_o his_o outward_a condition_n aunswear_v not_o their_o fleshly_a affection_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o devise_v a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n seem_v vile_a in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v now_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42._o 1._o 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o god_n may_v tie_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o will_n he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o singer_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o note_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v use_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o the_o epithet_n which_o follow_v that_o he_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a wherein_o his_o mind_n delit_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o imagination_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o weigh_v not_o that_o their_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v too_o wicked_a a_o liberty_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v call_v servant_n not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v so_o worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o order_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o invioleable_a call_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n through_o our_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o soul_n delit_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a delight_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o love_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o love_n can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v again_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o describe_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n judgement_n a_o state_n right_o and_o orderly_o establish_v wherein_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v righteousness_n decay_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n also_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o have_v reign_v heretofore_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n there_o be_v also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o judgement_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n do_v right_o in_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v erect_v or_o defend_v any_o lawful_a order_n but_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v what_o be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inward_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v the_o sum_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a because_o he_o shall_v want_v that_o kingly_a furniture_n &_o pomp_n yet_o present_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o man_n salvation_n that_o this_o humility_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n which_o be_v every_o where_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o he_o do_v love_o &_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n if_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o what_o froward_a wickedness_n than_o be_v this_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v get_v he_o reverence_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v admonish_v we_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o thereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v love_o and_o gentle_o receive_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o unbelever_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o light_n be_v
2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v but_o from_o the_o reprobate_n &_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o force_n of_o lightning_n whereof_o david_n make_v mention_v &_o the_o familiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o isai_n speak_v of_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o this_o always_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o as_o the_o world_n with_o her_o own_o blindness_n darken_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n can_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o sometime_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o dark_a speech_n and_o figure_n he_o dull_v their_o sense_n and_o amass_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v in_o the_o mid_n day_n to_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v those_o horrible_a threat_n in_o isai_n 28._o 11._o where_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o book_n shut_v and_o seal_v wherein_o they_o can_v not_o read_v isa._n 29._o 11._o and_o where_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o idyote_n and_o stay_v as_o man_n amaze_v that_o can_v read_v now_o since_o christ_n so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n of_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o settle_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v hold_v other_o some_o in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o man_n for_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o reprobate_a a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o to_o the_o elect_v a_o lively_a savour_n to_o life_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o paul_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v deadly_a do_v always_o smell_v swete_o before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understode_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o sift_v more_o narow_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n &_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o the_o comparison_n undoubted_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v amplify_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v special_o give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o general_o allow_v to_o all_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n certain_o the_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o desert_n christ_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o choose_v man_n who_o god_n have_v especial_o vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o without_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v 12._o for_o who_o soever_o have_v christ_n prosecute_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n how_o liberal_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o account_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o more_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o other_o he_o rehearse_v these_o same_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o gift_n but_o now_o he_o simple_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n then_o upon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n because_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n abundant_o heap_v up_o his_o bountiful_a kindness_n towards_o they_o for_o because_o that_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o 8._o who_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o make_v he_o beautify_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a perfection_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v there_o flow_v so_o manifold_a grace_n from_o he_o to_o we_o hereeof_o come_v so_o joyful_a proceed_n because_o the_o behold_v the_o god_n of_o their_o deliverance_n provoke_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o bountifulness_n and_o as_o his_o richesse_n be_v innumerable_a so_o he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o enrich_v his_o child_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o lift_v we_o up_o high_a we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o what_o benefit_n soever_o we_o receive_v daily_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n begin_v in_o us._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v always_o become_v worse_o until_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v to_o naught_o do_v faint_a in_o their_o own_o weakness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o luke_n mitigate_v the_o hardness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n somewhat_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o certain_o it_o fall_v common_o out_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v excel_v in_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o in_o show_n be_v like_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o there_o appear_v only_o a_o vain_a show_n wherefore_o matthew_n do_v right_o say_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o before_o god_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v vain_a &_o unfrutefull_a luke_n do_v apt_o declare_v that_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o only_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n else_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o pomp_n and_o vainglorious_a brag_n hereby_o we_o also_o learn_v to_o seek_v to_o profit_v every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n because_o that_o god_n have_v of_o this_o condition_n give_v we_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o abundant_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_v fullness_n mark_n set_v down_o this_o sentence_n somewhat_o more_o confuse_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o then_o if_o they_o have_v profit_v well_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o great_a grace_n to_o you_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v then_o follow_v a_o clause_n which_o agree_v with_o mathewes_n word_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v there_o a_o sentence_n which_o i_o expound_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v place_v here_o in_o his_o own_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o christ_n sermon_n but_o heap_v oft_o diverse_a of_o his_o sentense_n together_o but_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o diverse_a place_n with_o other_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o also_o note_v the_o diverse_a cause_n why_o christ_n so_o speak_v the_o same_o namely_o to_o make_v they_o attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o life_n shall_v pass_v forth_o in_o vain_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o take_v root_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o be_v take_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v you_o if_o it_o fructify_v not_o 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v obscure_o to_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n draw_v over_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v remain_v
their_o proud_a contempt_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v their_o untamed_a frowardness_n for_o god_n go_v not_o about_o to_o gather_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o continual_o time_n after_o time_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o diverse_a prophet_n all_o which_o almost_o be_v refuse_v for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o we_o understande_v why_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o hen_n name_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v so_o much_o the_o more_o shame_n upon_o this_o wicked_a nation_n which_o have_v refuse_v his_o sweet_a and_o more_o than_o motherlye_v allurement_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o incomparable_a token_n of_o love_n that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o entreat_v they_o that_o he_o may_v so_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v those_o rebel_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o like_a reproof_n almost_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n deuteronomye_n 32._o 11._o that_o god_n as_o a_o eagle_n embrase_v the_o people_n with_o stretch_a out_o wing_n and_o though_o god_n do_v not_o stretch_v out_o his_o wing_n in_o one_o sort_n or_o manner_n to_o nourish_v that_o people_n yet_o christ_n do_v peculyarlye_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o gather_v they_o which_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o open_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o he_o with_o a_o motherlye_o kindness_n open_v his_o lap_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o satisfy_v therewith_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o simple_a affection_n of_o a_o hen_n in_o nourish_v her_o chicken_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o cruelty_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a if_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o he_o certeinelye_o if_o of_o the_o one_o part_n we_o can_v remember_v the_o fearful_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o our_o own_o vile_a and_o base_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v for_o shame_n to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a goodness_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mother_n he_o humble_v himself_o far_o beneath_o his_o glory_n how_o much_o further_o then_o when_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o hen_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o account_v we_o as_o his_o chicken_n further_o if_o this_o be_v worthy_o object_v to_o the_o old_a people_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n it_o do_v much_o more_o pertain_v to_o us._n for_o though_o that_o be_v always_o true_a which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o also_o that_o those_o complaint_n be_v true_a which_o be_v read_v in_o isaiah_n 65._o 2._o that_o god_n have_v dailye_o spread_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o vain_a to_o embrace_v a_o stiff_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o by_o rise_v early_o and_o take_v daily_a care_n he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n he_o call_v we_o more_o familyar_o and_o lovinglye_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v a_o horrible_a vengeance_n for_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v and_o to_o cover_v us._n yet_o christ_n teach_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o safety_n which_o in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n do_v gather_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o under_o his_o wing_n they_o have_v a_o sort_n which_o can_v be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o reproof_n must_v be_v note_v that_o god_n be_v not_o present_o so_o move_v with_o the_o perverse_a forwardness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o motherlye_v care_n when_o as_o he_o cease_v not_o continual_o to_o send_v prophet_n after_o prophet_n as_o at_o this_o day_n though_o he_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n fall_v from_o he_o assoon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v they_o hereby_o we_o note_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o so_o oft_o that_o they_o rest_v quiet_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o a_o moment_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n such_o wildness_n be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v also_o in_o all_o age_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a conclusion_n of_o wickedness_n when_o man_n do_v stubbornelye_o refuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o his_o wing_n that_o also_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o god_n i_o interpret_v that_o this_o speech_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v here_o what_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v since_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n govern_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n 1._o corin._n 10._o 9_o this_o place_n be_v wrest_v by_o caviller_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o free_a will_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v gather_v all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v and_o their_o will_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o god_n election_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o when_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v that_o all_o shall_v repose_v themselves_o in_o his_o keepinge_v and_o faith_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o describe_v not_o here_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v which_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o by_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v gather_v effectual_o but_o he_o draw_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v god_n to_o have_v two_o will_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o simple_a but_o because_o that_o our_o mind_n can_v reach_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o the_o secret_a election_n but_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o capacity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o two_o way_n and_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o froward_a head_n of_o some_o that_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o that_o humane_a affection_n which_o be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o admytte_a it_o in_o this_o place_n only_o but_o because_o that_o i_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v long_o in_o a_o needless_a matter_n i_o only_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o unity_n be_v bring_v amongste_v the_o people_n god_n will_v gather_v all_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o come_v be_v inexcusable_a 37._o and_o you_o will_v not_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o scribe_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o expound_v it_o of_o they_o by_o who_o that_o gather_v together_o be_v most_o hinder_v for_o christ_n enueigh_v against_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o now_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o present_o appear_v that_o he_o alter_v not_o the_o number_n without_o a_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a opposition_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o unwyllingnesse_n for_o it_o express_v the_o devillishe_a fury_n of_o man_n which_o set_v themselves_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n 38._o behold_v your_o
shall_v have_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v want_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a captain_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plain_a experience_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o christ_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n do_v work_v wonderful_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v against_o innumerable_a let_n so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o popish_a cleargye_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o while_o they_o do_v lay_v this_o colour_n upon_o their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o christ._n as_o if_o that_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o common_a soldier_n will_v let_v out_o his_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o other_o captain_n and_o not_o rather_o retain_v the_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o his_o minister_n in_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n matthew_n mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v amen_n 50._o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v uppe_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o &_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praisinge_v and_o land_v god_n amen_o 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o mathewe_n have_v royal_o extol_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_v also_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n both_o the_o which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v out_o into_o bethania_n that_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v to_o bear_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v ascend_v into_o his_o celestial_a throne_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v general_o of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o he_o admit_v not_o all_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n into_o heaven_n because_o that_o he_o will_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v rather_o be_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n that_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a bless_a the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o blessing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o man_n do_v mutual_o bless_v themselves_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n who_o not_o only_o favour_v the_o request_n but_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n perform_v what_o soever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o us._n but_o since_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v as_o mediator_n bless_v in_o his_o name_n so_o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 19_o bless_a abraham_n and_o in_o numerie_n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a law_n for_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 26._o we_o do_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 7._o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n and_o the_o eternal_a priest_n come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a figure_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a in_o all_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n open_o and_o with_o a_o solemnerite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v carry_v themselves_o the_o next_o way_n to_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n describe_v which_o we_o know_v the_o priest_n use_v in_o time_n past_a 52._o and_o they_o woorship_v he_o by_o the_o word_n woorship_v luke_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n because_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v then_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n furthermore_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o begin_v to_o worship_n he_o with_o great_a reverence_n then_o when_o they_o enjoy_v his_o company_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v now_o it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o master_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n neither_o as_o to_o one_o only_a half_n know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v yield_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o luke_n be_v purpose_v to_o extend_v his_o history_n long_o he_o only_o say_v brief_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v for_o ten_o day_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o through_o the_o fervency_n of_o joy_n they_o break_v out_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o they_o pass_v the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n there_o but_o because_o they_o frequent_v all_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o appoint_a and_o solemn_a hour_n to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o god_n also_o this_o diligence_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fear_n which_o keep_v they_o before_o shut_v up_o &_o hide_v in_o the_o house_n mark_n 19_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v what_o this_o speech_n shall_v mean_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o hand_n that_o to_o be_v short_a every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n who_o supply_v his_o personne_fw-fr wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o some_o certain_a place_n shall_v be_v imagine_v when_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v metaphorical_o signify_v the_o second_o power_n from_o god_n and_o mark_v add_v this_o purposely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a rest_n far_o from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o mark_n do_v brief_o touch_v here_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v hystorical_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o small_a &_o a_o base_a company_n of_o man_n thunder_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o more_o incredible_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v y_o e_o miracle_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n all_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v either_o utter_o overthrow_v or_o so_o overwhelm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n but_o reproachful_a &_o detestable_a the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n filthy_o forsake_v he_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o also_o the_o contempt_n so_o great_a that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v abroad_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o man_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n yea_o &_o of_o runagate_n that_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o mouth_n they_o shall_v bring_v so_o many_o disperse_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v
that_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o as_o he_o do_v of_o late_o testify_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o seek_v life_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o his_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v now_o encourage_v the_o godly_a unto_o good_a hope_n while_o that_o he_o promise_v life_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o adjoine_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n because_o our_o salvation_n shall_v lie_v hide_v until_o that_o day_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v what_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n save_v he_o who_o have_v overcome_v y_o e_o world_n do_v set_v the_o last_o resurrection_n before_o his_o eye_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o this_o place_n be_v untrue_o expound_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o who_o thrust_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o man_n shall_v find_v life_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a thing_n to_o reason_n then_o concern_v the_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o institute_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o continual_a eat_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v indeed_o perform_v unto_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o augustine_n follow_v the_o natural_a order_n while_o that_o in_o expound_v this_o chapter_n he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o supper_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o other_o word_n that_o as_o the_o body_n pyne_v away_o with_o hunger_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n perish_v with_o hunger_n unless_o it_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v hungry_a if_o they_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o matter_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o must_v boast_v with_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a with_o we_o save_o christ_n crucify_v because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n save_v only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o embrace_v christ_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v we_o enrich_v with_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n his_o humble_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n have_v lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o noble_a ensign_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n who_o lead_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v mention_n apart_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o ignorance_n for_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v several_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n perfect_a lest_o we_o shall_v feign_v unto_o ourselves_o half_o a_o life_n or_o a_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o you_o â—_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o add_v also_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v a_o double_a token_n of_o life_n in_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o for_o doubtless_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o whole_a and_o perfect_a life_n 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n another_o confirmation_n for_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v we_o save_v only_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n who_o neglect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n thou_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n beware_v that_o thou_o loathe_v not_o his_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n lean_v unto_o his_o death_n furthermore_o we_o may_v again_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o many_o of_o the_o infidel_n do_v receive_v yet_o do_v they_o continue_v alien_n from_o christ._n furthermore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v refute_v that_o dote_a that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n while_o that_o christ_n reach_v the_o bread_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v foolish_o restrain_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v there_o seal_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o aspirite_n last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o do_v dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n without_o faith_n see_v y_o â—_o faith_n only_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v both_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n 57_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o christ_n have_v hytheto_o teach_v how_o we_o must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n now_o he_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v unto_o other_o let_v we_o also_o note_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v apply_v unto_o their_o capacity_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v for_o he_o do_v only_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o the_o eternal_a word_n he_o also_o be_v proper_o life_n but_o christ_n entreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v simple_o &_o of_o itself_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v common_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n what_o divine_a thing_n
wicked_a and_o false_a traitor_n foot_n but_o also_o that_o he_o choose_v that_o time_n of_o set_a purpose_n wherein_o he_o will_v play_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v even_o at_o death_n door_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n conceive_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n through_o the_o instigation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wickedness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o horrible_a &_o more_o than_o a_o tragical_a fact_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o satan_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n commit_v no_o wickedness_n whereunto_o satan_n do_v not_o prick_v they_o forward_o but_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o execrable_a that_o every_o fact_n be_v so_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o consider_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o who_o do_v carry_v man_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o although_o man_n concupiscence_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o fan_n of_o satan_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o furnace_n itself_o it_o have_v fire_n in_o itself_o it_o receive_v the_o movinge_a of_o the_o fan_n willing_o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o all_o excuse_n 3._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o quiet_a in_o mind_n to_o wit_n because_o have_v already_o overcome_v death_n he_o lyft_v uppe_o his_o mind_n toward_o the_o triumph_n which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v menne_n be_v wont_v to_o toss_v many_o thing_n too_o and_o fro_o in_o their_o mind_n when_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o euangeliste_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motion_n in_o christ_n because_o although_o he_o shall_v immediate_o be_v betray_v of_o judas_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o all_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o sweat_n blood_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o a_o mediator_n 4_o he_o lay_v away_o his_o clothes_n understand_v that_o he_o lay_v away_o his_o upper_a garment_n only_o not_o his_o coat_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v long_a garment_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o â—eete_a etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o express_v christ_n his_o purpose_n than_o the_o external_a act_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v afterward_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o peter_n 6._o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n this_o speech_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o that_o abhor_v a_o absurd_a and_o undecent_a thing_n for_o when_o as_o he_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o this_o modesty_n be_v laudable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o obedience_n be_v not_o more_o worth_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n yea_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o humility_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o our_o sense_n bind_v to_o his_o will_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v allow_v that_o without_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v do_v please_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v chief_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_v to_o be_v ready_a without_o delay_n to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v our_o consent_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n 7._o what_o i_o do_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o must_v simp_o obey_v christ_n although_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o in_o a_o well_o order_v house_n counsel_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n alone_o the_o servant_n must_v with_o foot_n and_o hand_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a y_o it_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v though_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n thereof_o moreover_o this_o admonition_n reach_v far_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v better_a learned_a than_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n when_o as_o we_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v wash_v save_v only_o his_o foot_n but_o it_o all_o clean_a and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v his_o betrayer_n therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o wash_v the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n be_v hitherto_o excusable_a although_o it_o be_v not_o clean_o without_o fault_n notwithstanding_o he_o offend_v now_o more_o grievous_o in_o that_o he_o yield_v not_o be_v reprove_v this_o be_v a_o common_a vice_n that_o stubbernnes_n come_v unto_o error_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n because_o his_o refusal_n do_v proceed_v from_o reverence_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o obey_v the_o say_n the_o very_a desire_n to_o maintain_v christ_n his_o honour_n do_v loose_v his_o grace_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o allow_v and_o reverent_o to_o embrace_v that_o as_o do_v right_o and_o orderlye_o whatsoever_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o hallow_v his_o name_n because_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o good_a reason_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v our_o flesh_n will_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o repine_v as_o it_o be_v froward_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o honour_n unless_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v brief_a until_o such_o time_n as_o man_n do_v despoil_v himself_o of_o liberty_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o he_o endevoure_v to_o honour_n god_n himself_o yet_o pride_n shall_v always_o lie_v hide_v under_o colour_n of_o humility_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o wash_v thou_o this_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v do_v not_o yet_o express_v to_o what_o end_n he_o determine_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_o teach_v only_o by_o a_o similitude_n fetch_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n that_o he_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o person_n in_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n in_o the_o mean_a whil_n he_o show_v how_o foolish_o pet._n be_v wise_a the_o same_o thing_n do_v befall_v we_o in_o like_a sort_n so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o strive_v with_o us._n so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n man_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o he_o rash_o but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o with_o one_o word_n refute_v what_o excuse_v soever_o they_o pretend_v because_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n peter_n think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o as_o he_o refuse_v this_o duty_n he_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o his_o salvation_n this_o sentence_n do_v also_o comprehend_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v all_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a before_o god_n until_o christ_n do_v wipe_v away_o our_o filthiness_n now_o see_v that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o office_n of_o wash_v let_v every_o man_n offer_v his_o uncleanness_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v wash_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v mark_v what_o this_o word_n wash_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v some_o that_o refer_v it_o unto_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n othersome_a which_o refer_v it_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o sort_n extend_v it_o unto_o both_o which_o last_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v for_o christ_n do_v wash_v we_o when_o he_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n
heaven_n be_v 109._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 169._o 19_o &_o 295._o 11._o &_o 596._o 23._o &_o 767._o 43._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n 339._o 27._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 193._o 10._o it_o reach_v far_o 296._o 12._o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 208._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n ibid._n the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 617._o 23._o l._n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n 133._o 10._o the_o use_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 448._o 32_o &_o 520._o why_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n 598._o 40._o the_o law_n contain_v perfect_v righteousness_n 170._o 21._o &_o 176._o 31._o the_o law_n comprehend_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v well_o 594._o 26._o the_o law_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 106._o the_o law_n to_o man_n be_v impossible_a 528._o 26._o why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n 607._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n 402._o 27._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o 16._o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 523._o 17._o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o man_n 524._o 19_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 166._o 17._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 23._o &_o 126._o 1._o &_o 106._o &_o 296._o 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o our_o flesh_n 171._o 21._o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n 168._o 18._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o what_o sense_n great_a than_o john_n 169._o 19_o the_o word_n leaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 362_o &_o 454._o 6._o &_o 456._o 12._o the_o fast_v of_o leut_fw-fr 126._o 1._o whether_o leprosy_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n 516._o 9_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 29._o liberality_n be_v commend_v 182._o 42._o and_o 183._o 35._o &_o 200._o 19_o &_o 525._o 19_o what_o the_o monk_n think_v of_o the_o active_a &_o contemplative_a life_n 371._o 38._o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v 554._o 20._o life_n eternal_a be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 208._o 32._o the_o uprightness_n of_o life_n consist_v of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n 87._o 25._o the_o uncertein_a shortness_n of_o man_n life_n 374_o 16_o &_o 393._o 9_o &_o 659._o 40._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n 400._o 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v life_n 287._o 39_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n 28._o 23._o how_o far_o sole_a life_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 519_o 12._o the_o papist_n imagine_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v a_o angelical_a estate_n ibid._n light_o put_v for_o reason_n 202._o 22._o liturgia_fw-la put_v for_o the_o executinge_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n 18._o 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o look_v back_o 327._o 61._o love_n of_o ourselves_o look_v self_n love_n love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n 369._o 47._o why_o luke_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n 4._o why_o luke_n fetch_v the_o petegree_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n 54._o who_o be_v lunatic_n 148._o 23._o &_o 479._o 17._o m_o the_o place_n of_o macrobius_n 97._o 16._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v banish_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n 390._o 23_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n 291._o 2._o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a prophet_n 106._o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n 264._o 9_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v miserable_a 45._o 71._o &_o 63._o 21._o &_o 72._o 10_o &_o 89._o 32._o &_o 136._o 14._o &_o 138._o 18._o &_o 144._o 13._o &_o 266._o 38._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 336._o 43._o 345._o 25._o &_o 459._o 17._o &_o 521._o 14._o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 12._o 16._o the_o passion_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a 320._o 8._o to_o man_n sometime_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 12._o 16._o &_o 119._o &_o 438._o 9_o &_o 498._o 15._o man_n necessarilye_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 333._o 33._o how_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v remedy_v 528._o 26._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o the_o manichee_n have_v feign_v two_o beginning_n 34._o many_o put_v for_o diverâ—e_a 544._o 28._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o marcieou_fw-mi touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o marriage_n pure_a and_o holy_a 86._o 22._o marriage_n lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o 23._o the_o enemy_n of_o marriage_n be_v satan_n 518._o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a ibid._n how_o mary_n the_o virgin_n be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n 29._o 36._o why_o mary_n come_v unto_o elizabeth_n 31._o 39_o how_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n 33._o 43._o why_o mary_n be_v bless_v 33._o 45._o marry_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 40._o 54._o the_o stock_n of_o mary_n be_v from_o david_n 53._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o mary_n 34._o 46._o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 68_o 25._o the_o poverty_n of_o mary_n 86._o 24._o the_o exceed_a great_a felicity_n of_o mary_n 338_o 27._o the_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n of_o mary_n 339_o 19_o the_o importunity_n of_o mary_n 340._o 48._o what_o praise_v the_o papist_n give_v to_o marye_n 339._o 27._o why_o god_n will_v have_v mary_n to_o be_v marry_v 61._o 19_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n in_o what_o point_n faulty_a 371._o 38._o the_o canstancie_n of_o christ_n martyr_n 276._o 19_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n martyr_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n 160._o 10._o how_o merueil_v may_v agree_v to_o christ_n 232_o 10._o the_o detestable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n 689._o 26._o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 82._o 6._o matthew_n do_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ibid._n matthew_n be_v call_v from_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n 242_o 9_o the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n in_o describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 57_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a 159._o 7._o mercy_n be_v commend_v 159._o 7._o &_o 245._o 13_o &_o 317._o 7._o &_o 504._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr congrue_a 526._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la be_v a_o devillishe_a devise_n 404._o merit_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o 49._o 77._o &_o 58._o 6._o &_o 142._o 25._o &_o 185._o 45._o &_o 197._o 13._o &_o 208._o 32._o &_o 269._o 8._o &_o 347_o 11._o &_o 368._o 41._o &_o 403._o &_o 404._o 10._o &_o 469._o 27._o the_o defender_n of_o merit_n 335._o 37._o &_o 393_o 9_o &_o 554._o 15._o &_o 672._o 34._o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v after_o two_o manner_n 476_o 10._o how_o the_o pastor_n must_v use_v mildness_n 324_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n look_v pastor_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o 16._o &_o 26._o 19_o &_o 34._o 45._o &_o 76._o 15._o &_o 77._o 17._o &_o 306._o 16._o &_o 309._o 25._o &_o 339._o 27._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 268._o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n 647._o 23._o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o miracle_n 228._o 45._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n 152._o 17._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 325._o 23._o &_o 379._o 12_o &_o 449._o 37._o &_o 647._o 23._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n 268._o 1._o &_o 803_o 17._o &_o 806._o 20._o modesty_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n 535._o 16_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n have_v make_v counsel_n 185._o 44._o what_o manner_n state_n of_o perfection_n the_o monk_n devise_v to_o themselves_o 525._o 19_o the_o monk_n make_v of_o wicked_a man_n devil_n 613._o 15._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o life_n of_o monk_n be_v 371._o 38._o &_o 613._o 15._o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o monk_n 529._o the_o superstition_n of_o monk_n 112._o 4._o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n 706._o 39_o how_o moses_n appear_v in_o the_o trasfiguration_n
and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v have_v great_a furtherance_n by_o the_o disigelce_a of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o same_o study_n before_o he_o so_o i_o proâ—esse_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o ease_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o whereas_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o place_n the_o which_o liberty_n i_o grant_v myself_o so_o oft_o as_o seem_v necessary_a i_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o be_v ¶_o a_o harmony_n compose_v and_o make_v of_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 1_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 2._o as_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v they_o themselves_o and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o if_o seem_v good_a also_o to_o i_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o perfect_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beeginning_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o thereof_o from_o point_n to_o point_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v only_o luke_n do_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o brief_o he_o may_v show_v the_o cause_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o man_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a when_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n by_o open_a sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o call_v all_o man_n together_o to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o one_o or_o other_o but_o common_a for_o all_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v call_v theophilos_n of_o love_a god_n but_o the_o epitheton_fw-la that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o be_v that_o absurdity_n to_o be_v fear_v which_o constrain_v they_o to_o seek_v such_o refuge_n neither_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n less_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n because_o that_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o direct_v some_o to_o certain_a city_n and_o some_o to_o certain_a man_n and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o time_n we_o shall_v confess_v that_o luke_n herein_o do_v godly_a and_o wise_o there_o be_v tyrant_n ready_a on_o every_o side_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n will_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o give_v a_o occasion_n or_o liberty_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o scatter_v cloud_n of_o error_n which_o may_v dim_v the_o pure_a light_n and_o because_o that_o in_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o common_a sort_n be_v little_a careful_a and_o few_o do_v diligent_o consider_v what_o sathan_n will_v devise_v and_o how_o much_o danger_n lie_v hide_v in_o such_o deceitet_fw-la therefore_o as_o every_o one_o do_v excel_v other_o with_o rare_a faith_n and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o with_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n such_o as_o holy_a layer_n uppe_o of_o book_n wherein_o law_n be_v write_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n faithful_o to_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o wherefore_o luke_n do_v dedicate_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v faithful_o keep_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v enjoin_v and_o charge_v his_o timothy_n with_o 2._o ep._n 1._o 14._o &_o ca._n 3._o 14._o 1._o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o he_o seem_v to_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o rather_o shall_v have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a labour_n to_o write_v again_o a_o history_n already_o entreat_v of_o by_o many_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o word_n either_o of_o deceit_n or_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fault_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v i_o answer_v although_o he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v write_v before_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o thorough_o allow_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v write_v of_o thing_n slender_o prove_v but_o challenge_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o modest_o do_v disable_v some_o of_o they_o of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v he_o shall_v have_v sharp_o invey_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v a_o little_a offend_v and_o that_o of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n rather_o than_o of_o malice_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v more_o vehement_o have_v enforce_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a pamphlet_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o hurtful_a but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v speedy_o prevent_v they_o may_v afterwards_o have_v more_o grievous_o annoy_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v how_o god_n by_o luke_n have_v apply_v a_o remedy_n against_o those_o superfluous_a write_n and_o that_o by_o his_o marvellous_a counsel_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o common_a consent_n all_o other_o be_v reject_v these_o only_o do_v keep_v their_o credit_n in_o which_o his_o reverend_a majesty_n most_o manifest_o do_v shine_v and_o so_o much_o less_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o be_v the_o dote_a folly_n of_o they_o which_o thrust_v into_o the_o world_n fond_a and_o filthy_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o any_o other_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o participle_n which_o luke_n do_v use_v do_v signify_v thing_n very_o well_o approve_v and_o void_a of_o doubt_n in_o the_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o unskilfulnesse_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o diverse_a excellent_a place_n corrupt_v among_o the_o which_o be_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o 5_o where_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n lest_o the_o conscience_n be_v toss_v with_o doubtful_a opinion_n shall_v waver_v and_o never_o stand_v sure_a thereof_o also_o come_v the_o noun_n plerophorias_fw-la which_o he_o corrupt_o have_v translate_v plenitudÃnem_fw-la i._o a_o fullness_n when_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n ground_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o godly_a mind_n do_v safe_o take_v their_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o secret_a contrariety_n for_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n do_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n from_o other_o that_o deliver_v contrary_n this_o phrase_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la among_o we_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la with_o us._n but_o he_o build_v faith_n as_o it_o seem_v very_o slenderlie_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n yet_o where_o the_o inward_a confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v before_o there_o may_v some_o place_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n i_o call_v that_o historical_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v either_o by_o our_o own_o behold_v of_o thing_n do_v or_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v not_o give_v less_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o experience_n add_v this_o also_o that_o luke_n follow_v not_o private_a author_n but_o they_o that_o be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o commendation_n he_o extoll_v they_o above_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n authority_n for_o he_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o offyce_v of_o preach_v the_o sâ—me_n from_o hence_o
ruin_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o young_a slyppe_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o less_o both_o the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v god_n do_v suffer_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o for_o a_o season_n that_o the_o great_a may_v be_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o choose_a counsel_n sudden_o the_o lord_n clear_o shine_v forth_o and_o now_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n whilst_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v note_v but_o not_o rashlye_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v also_o note_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o messyas_n if_o that_o they_o assure_o have_v in_o estimation_n the_o league_n of_o god_n zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n it_o be_v know_v by_o sacred_a history_n that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n into_o certain_a order_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n david_n attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n do_v appoint_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o appoint_v to_o lesser_a office_n in_o that_o thing_n nothing_o be_v alter_v of_o david_n but_o his_o device_n be_v partly_o to_o beware_v least_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v tumultuous_o among_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o to_o prevent_v ambition_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o charge_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o great_a part_n sit_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n abia_n the_o son_n of_o eliazar_n possess_v the_o eight_o place_n zachary_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n and_o also_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n but_o how_o elizabeth_n when_o that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n can_v be_v cousin_n to_o mary_n i_o will_v show_v in_o his_o place_n and_o luke_n do_v mention_v the_o stock_n of_o elizabeth_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o zachary_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o a_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o this_o equal_a wedlock_n therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o despisedin_fw-mi his_o degree_n 6._o both_o be_v just_a before_o god_n a_o right_a and_o good_a testimony_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o holy_o and_o upright_o before_o man_n but_o they_o be_v account_v just_a before_o god._n and_o also_o luke_n do_v brief_o define_v that_o justice_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o that_o to_o this_o end_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v praise_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lantern_n which_o bare_a light_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o a_o unknown_a stock_n but_o out_o of_o a_o most_o famous_a holy_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o example_n there_o be_v show_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o lyve_a godly_a and_o righteous_o therefore_o in_o frame_v of_o a_o man_n life_n well_o this_o be_v chief_a that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n and_o we_o know_v a_o sincere_a heart_n &_o pure_a conscience_n chief_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o therefore_o a_o overthwart_a order_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n little_a esteem_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v only_o frame_v his_o outward_a life_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v regard_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a visor_n of_o work_n but_o especial_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v obedience_n be_v add_v that_o be_v let_v not_o any_o man_n frame_n unto_o himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v please_v he_o but_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v neglect_v those_o to_o be_v righteous_a which_o frame_n their_o life_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v all_o feign_a worshipping_n to_o be_v nothing_o regard_v with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n to_o be_v wander_v and_o erroneous_a assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o law_n between_o precept_n and_o iustifyinge_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worshippinge_n the_o first_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o it_o do_v aswell_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o hukim_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v statute_n or_o decree_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v instification_n hukim_v common_o in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v ceremony_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o that_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o point_n be_v marvellous_a curious_a and_o exquisite_a yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o with_o zacharyas_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o sincore_fw-fr woorshipper_n of_o god_n as_o those_o two_o be_v do_v not_o greedy_o snatch_v unto_o they_o naked_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o truth_n they_o spiritual_o observe_v they_o but_o lewd_a and_o counterfeit_a man_n although_o they_o daily_a wearle_n themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o lose_v their_o labour_n chief_o in_o these_o two_o word_n luke_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o if_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v unblameable_a as_o concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n the_o arraign_v state_n do_v cease_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o report_n of_o praise_n wherewithal_o these_o child_n of_o god_n royal_o be_v adorn_v be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o some_o exception_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o even_o according_a to_o his_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o whereof_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v free_a reconciliation_n and_o daily_a forgiveness_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v they_o their_o offence_n â—ust_z and_o unreprovable_a therefore_o be_v they_o think_v because_o that_o all_o their_o life_n do_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v avow_a to_o righteousness_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o they_o while_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a example_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n without_o forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o account_v not_o what_o unrighteousness_n soon_o remain_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v what_o soever_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o overthrow_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o which_o it_o lean_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o build_n to_o the_o foundation_n they_o that_o say_v that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v simple_o just_a by_o faith_n because_o that_o they_o free_o please_v god_n by_o the_o mediator_n do_v wry_v lukâ—_n word_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o they_o neither_o say_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o all_o i_o grant_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o work_v but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o they_o have_v think_v their_o holy_a life_n although_o unperfect_a to_o be_v worthy_a the_o title_n of_o just_a the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v easy_o be_v refell_v for_o they_o lie_v this_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o zachary_n against_o the_o
diverse_a sect_n the_o priest_n open_o wicked_a and_o epicure_n the_o common_a people_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o nothing_o be_v sound_v that_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o child_n it_o be_v unproper_a for_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o convert_v the_o son_n which_o be_v truce_n breaker_n and_o have_v go_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o father_n but_o although_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o so_o wary_o express_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o obscure_a that_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n that_o they_o again_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o holy_a concord_n which_o first_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o either_o part_n be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o notwithstanding_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o signify_v mutual_a agreement_n but_o because_o that_o oftentimes_o man_n so_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o some_o shall_v more_o alienate_v some_o from_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v therewithal_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o do_v promise_v yea_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o knit_v not_o ourselves_o fast_o with_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o concord_n because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v goodly_a and_o pleasant_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v greedy_o snatch_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o procure_v we_o envy_v as_o though_o that_o we_o which_o endeavour_n to_o call_v the_o world_n from_o disloyal_a revolt_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n but_o by_o this_o text_n their_o foolishness_n be_v very_o well_o refell_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a conversion_n he_o make_v the_o stay_n and_o band_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a accurse_a therefore_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n wherein_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o against_o god._n furthermore_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o righteous_a man_n as_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaythful_a be_v call_v disobedient_a truelye_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o then_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n also_o have_v his_o wisdom_n but_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o deadly_a and_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o vanity_n although_o the_o angel_n signify_v overthwart_o shadow_v wisdom_n wicked_a and_o accurse_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n please_v themselves_o now_o we_o understand_v man_n so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o that_o chief_o they_o may_v come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o which_o straight_a way_n follow_v of_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o part_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o tryer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o participle_n kateskeâ—â—smenon_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v perfection_n with_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o form_n and_o aptness_n whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v fit_n for_o their_o use_n the_o which_o signification_n shall_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o prepare_v and_o frame_v that_o people_n for_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v rude_a and_o unpolyshed_a will_v never_o show_v itself_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabryell_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o good_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o beleeve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o infidelity_n of_o zacharyas_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o unfaithfulnes_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n now_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o faith_n he_o distru_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o with_o his_o answer_n god_n shall_v so_o grievous_o be_v offend_v he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n even_o so_o do_v abraham_n 19_o who_o faith_n yet_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v that_o paul_n shall_v say_v his_o body_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o consider_v nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n zachary_n do_v ask_v how_o or_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v and_o gedeon_n be_v not_o reprehend_v though_o that_o twice_o he_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o also_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v the_o like_a exception_n give_v of_o mary_n 17_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v when_o i_o know_v not_o man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v dissemble_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o she_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o severe_o chasten_v zacharyas_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n very_o i_o grant_v if_o the_o word_n only_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o either_o that_o they_o do_v all_o offend_v a_o like_a or_o zachary_n not_o to_o have_v offend_v at_o all_o but_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o judge_v the_o doing_n and_o say_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o privye_a secret_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a the_o lord_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v something_o worse_o in_o zachary_n than_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o promise_a favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o god_n but_o let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o offence_n he_o do_v pardon_n in_o other_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharye_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n 10._o gedeon_n or_o mary_n that_o in_o word_n be_v not_o discern_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hart_n so_o god_n discern_v between_o the_o saughter_n of_o sara_n &_o of_o abraham_n when_o notwithstâ—ding_n the_o one_o differ_v not_o in_o likeness_n from_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharyas_n be_v that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o over_o straight_o &_o spare_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v credible_a as_o though_o his_o hand_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o to_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v say_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v zacharias_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o be_v overmuch_o bend_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o overthwart_a doubt_v creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o no._n and_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v account_v true_a or_o no_o who_o he_o sure_o know_v have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v zacharias_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o unbelieved_a that_o altogether_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o even_o as_o after_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n he_o
come_v out_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v become_v dumb_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n remain_v in_o his_o countenance_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o no_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a before_o in_o their_o father_n time_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v they_o judge_v of_o these_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a that_o sudden_o without_o sickness_n he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o that_o after_o long_a delay_n than_o need_n be_v he_o shall_v come_v so_o amaze_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o now_o say_v iâ—_n use_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o inconse_n be_v from_o thence_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o go_v into_o their_o porch_n and_o thence_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n 23._o when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n do_v put_v the_o word_n liturgian_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n which_o do_v go_v by_o course_n in_o order_n to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n return_v to_o his_o house_n the_o time_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v past_a hereout_o we_o gather_v the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n do_v refrain_v from_o their_o house_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o be_v give_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v galery_n make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v chamber_n the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o that_o it_o restrain_v they_o from_o touch_v of_o their_o wife_n 4_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n 9_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o many_o with_o small_a reverence_n do_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n this_o remedy_n be_v invent_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o allurement_n may_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o &_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n neither_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n only_o forbid_v then_o but_o also_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n of_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o esteem_v of_o purity_n even_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o profitable_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wantonness_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o that_o with_o more_o diligence_n they_o may_v apply_v their_o charge_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n under_o this_o pretence_n do_v defend_v their_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o unmarried_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o holy_a affair_n now_o worthy_o may_v perpetual_a continence_n be_v require_v of_o our_o priest_n which_o not_o by_o course_n of_o time_n but_o daily_o do_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o under_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v join_v that_o only_a half_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o part_n neglect_v the_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o express_o forbid_v 20_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n do_v enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n why_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o wine_n nay_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o priest_n in_o some_o innermost_a room_n of_o his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o prison_n may_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n now_o we_o see_v plain_o they_o wicked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v but_o notwithstanding_o a_o full_a answer_n depend_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n do_v place_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o behoove_v he_o upon_o who_o that_o office_n be_v lay_v to_o have_v some_o note_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v appoint_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o anoint_v now_o in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o of_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n than_o priest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o which_o pronounce_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 24._o she_o hide_v herself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o though_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o divine_a blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o lest_o that_o she_o shall_v make_v herself_o a_o laughingstocke_n if_o her_o opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o she_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o she_o perceave_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o unaduised_a fall_n of_o his_o tongue_n how_o can_v she_o five_o month_n space_n nourish_v such_o doubt_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o waver_a or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o she_o wise_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v the_o lord_n know_v favour_n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o she_o hide_v first_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o diverse_a speech_n of_o man_n before_o it_o shall_v apparaunt_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v oftentimes_o rash_o and_o very_o unreverentlye_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v see_v her_o great_a with_o child_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v uppe_o among_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o therefore_o elizabeth_n hide_v and_o absent_v herself_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n private_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n by_o writing_n have_v inform_v she_o of_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o that_o the_o more_o certain_o and_o with_o the_o cheerefull_a mind_n she_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefitte_n and_o that_o she_o approove_v in_o her_o next_o word_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n she_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n be_v for_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o she_o among_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v the_o scripture_n account_v this_o as_o chief_a that_o he_o vochsafe_v to_o give_v we_o child_n for_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v then_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v of_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slight_a or_o common_a honour_n that_o when_o god_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o father_n he_o yet_o admit_v earthly_a man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o name_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elizabeth_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n because_o that_o beyond_o the_o common_a
of_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o show_v that_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n join_v it_o agree_v to_o both_o the_o nature_n together_o because_o that_o the_o secret_a and_o celestial_a work_v of_o his_o generation_n exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n often_o also_o other_o where_o as_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o his_o divine_a generation_n may_v procure_v he_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o nature_n of_o this_o there_o grow_v a_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o mightâ—_n more_o bold_o call_v god_n father_n for_o his_o only_a son_n will_v needs_o become_v our_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v in_o common_a make_v his_o father_n to_o be_v also_o we_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o may_v so_o be_v a_o perfect_v mediator_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v purge_v other_o from_o sin_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o spot_v although_o yet_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o bring_v he_o not_o infection_n out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v he_o pure_a and_o clean_a even_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o himself_o alone_a shall_v excel_v in_o holiness_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n separate_v from_o sinner_n 36._o and_o behold_v elizabeth_n with_o a_o example_n do_v at_o home_n by_o she_o the_o angel_n do_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o marie_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o barennesse_n nor_o the_o old_a age_n of_o elizabeth_n can_v hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n power_n in_o she_o own_o kinswoman_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o marie_n shall_v still_o contain_v herself_o within_o the_o accustom_a bond_n of_o nature_n he_o express_o note_v the_o six_o month_n for_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n common_o perceive_v in_o the_o five_o month_n that_o her_o child_n have_v life_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o marie_n so_o to_o have_v creadit_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v her_o faith_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v waver_v any_o more_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o new_a supportation_n to_o stay_v she_o in_o his_o promise_n with_o the_o same_o favour_n do_v he_o daily_a aid_n and_o hold_v we_o up_o yea_o and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o with_o the_o more_o favour_n do_v he_o aid_v us._n therefore_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n he_o gather_v diverse_a testimony_n which_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o kindred_n come_v between_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n num._n 3._o 6._o which_o forbid_v woman_n to_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o the_o end_n be_v consider_v it_o do_v forbid_v only_o those_o marriage_n whereby_o inheritance_n may_v be_v mix_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n if_o that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o if_o that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v bestow_v out_o of_o her_o kindred_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o the_o kindred_n so_o come_v between_o her_o daughter_n and_o elizabeth_n 37._o for_o with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v unpossible_a if_o you_o will_v use_v this_o phrase_n word_n in_o his_o proper_a &_o native_a signification_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v equal_a with_o his_o power_n and_o the_o argument_n shall_v thus_o be_v frame_v this_o have_v god_n promise_v therefore_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o because_o that_o no_o impossibility_n may_v be_v object_v against_o his_o word_n but_o because_o that_o word_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n we_o may_v more_o plain_o expound_v it_o thus_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n yet_o that_o axiom_n must_v be_v always_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v pevish_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o dream_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o word_n if_o any_o be_v find_v for_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o further_a building_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v very_o rash_o and_o unprofitable_o but_o also_o very_o perillous_o if_o we_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v unless_o withal_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o god_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o under_o a_o general_a doctrine_n he_o confirm_v one_o especial_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o a_o general_a doctrine_n if_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n therein_o set_v down_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n when_o soever_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a they_o be_v cold_a furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v tell_v marie_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n do_v make_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n all_o man_n wiâ—h_v tongue_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o if_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o whereof_o come_v this_o but_o for_o that_o we_o will_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o his_o power_n than_o our_o sense_n can_v discern_v therefore_o paul_n to_o thâ—_n rom._n 4._o 20._o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v what_o soever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o propose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o he_o in_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o he_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o none_o no_o not_o the_o wicked_a will_v derogate_v from_o god_n the_o title_n of_o omnipotent_a but_o who_o soever_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sure_o and_o deep_o fix_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o other_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n 38._o behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n will_v argue_v and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v her_o faith_n yea_o &_o altogether_o turn_v her_o mind_n from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o she_o take_v the_o advantage_n from_o
the_o contrary_a reason_n enforce_v herself_o to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a proof_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n &_o hold_v they_o as_o prisoner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o against_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidelity_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o small_a weight_n behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v &_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v she_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n the_o unbelever_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o hinder_v his_o work_n but_o faith_n do_v present_v we_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v then_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o she_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o deserve_v &_o do_v require_v to_o be_v short_a as_o faith_n only_o make_v obedient_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o deliver_v we_o into_o his_o power_n so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n be_v it_o do_v unto_o i_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n pass_v into_o a_o prayer_n and_o request_n or_o else_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o proceed_v in_o resign_v and_o deliver_v herself_o unto_o god_n i_o simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o she_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willing_o follow_v whether_o he_o call_v she_o do_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o she_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o she_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o author_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n &_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v 43._o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o bellyâ—_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_a imphee_n that_o believe_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v this_o journey_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v testify_v that_o mary_n faith_n be_v not_o unfruteful_a because_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o that_o remain_v fast_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o her_o haste_n witness_v her_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a affection_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o other_o business_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v do_v account_n of_o and_o prefer_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o go_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o make_v search_n &_o enquiry_n for_o she_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o she_o go_v thither_o to_o salute_v she_o for_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o partly_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o confirm_v her_o faith_n partly_o that_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o she_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v seek_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o for_o although_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o think_v may_v any_o whit_n prevail_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o especial_o it_o behove_v mary_n to_o accept_v this_o aid_n proffer_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v have_v forsake_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v willing_o give_v she_o furthermore_o the_o see_v one_o another_o may_v stir_v up_o as_o well_o she_o as_o elizabeth_n to_o a_o great_a thankfulness_n as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o notable_a in_o that_o at_o once_o they_o see_v his_o grace_n pour_v upon_o they_o both_o because_o that_o comparison_n do_v add_v no_o small_a light_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o city_n wherein_o zacharie_n dwell_v but_o only_o make_v mention_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o a_o hill_n country_n whereof_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v further_o from_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n 41._o at_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n shall_v move_v at_o a_o sudden_a joy_n but_o luke_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o subtle_a question_n whether_o the_o infante_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o godliness_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n rather_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o infant_n leap_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v luke_n attribute_v any_o proper_a sense_n to_o the_o infant_n but_o do_v rather_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mother_n that_o the_o infant_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o beside_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v sudden_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o then_o the_o power_n appear_v far_o more_o plentiful_a and_o wonderful_a 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o she_o seem_v to_o place_n marie_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a degree_n which_o be_v nothing_o mere_a nor_o convenient_a but_o i_o willing_o admit_v their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o blessedness_n be_v render_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o put_v a_o copulative_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o word_n causal_n therefore_o elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o her_o cousin_n be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o son_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o marie_n have_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n nay_o this_o dignity_n in_o order_n come_v behind_o that_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n yet_o be_v she_o worthy_o call_v bless_v who_o god_n make_v worthy_a this_o singular_a honour_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o son_n in_o who_o she_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n bring_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o honourable_o the_o lord_n advance_v marie_n in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 43._o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o this_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o elizabeth_n consider_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o marie_n do_v geve_v unto_o she_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a and_o yet_o lift_v her_o no_o high_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v then_o be_v convenient_a for_o there_o be_v such_o wickedness_n plant_v in_o the_o world_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
and_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v he_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o we_o know_v why_o marye_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o throw_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o lowly_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o roll_v by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o what_o change_n so_o ever_o be_v see_v they_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o god_n himself_o with_o great_a equity_n do_v govern_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o thing_n she_o more_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o alteration_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullness_n do_v challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o unconstant_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o god_n sudden_o make_v we_o empty_a but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o feel_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v hungerstoruen_a do_v sigh_n unto_o god_n 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n in_o this_o last_o part_n marye_n do_v apply_v these_o general_a sentense_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n now_o perform_v the_o salvation_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n uphold_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o among_o the_o most_o there_n be_v no_o hope_n leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v uphold_v because_o that_o god_n with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n raise_v it_o uppe_o it_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a and_o lie_v under_o foot_n religion_n be_v defile_v many_o way_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o confuse_v do_v breath_n out_o nothing_o else_o but_o cruel_a barbarousness_n the_o politic_a order_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o roman_n and_o herode_fw-la as_o savage_a beast_n do_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v their_o restitution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hope_v after_o it_o here_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o child_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understode_v a_o servant_n as_o a_o son_n but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o israel_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v mindful_a marye_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o people_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o ruin_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n nay_o why_o god_n raise_v they_o uppe_o be_v now_o all_o ready_a fall_v down_o because_o that_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o mercy_n yea_o in_o word_n express_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o forgetful_a see_v that_o he_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v and_o afflict_a for_o it_o be_v common_o use_v to_o attribute_v affection_n to_o god_n even_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n man_n think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o because_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n here_o marie_n call_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o constante_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v often_o call_v love_v and_o true_a because_o that_o we_o can_v never_o account_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o band_n he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n he_o knit_v our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o word_n do_v mary_n show_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o there_o she_o fetch_v the_o promise_a salvation_n out_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_o look_v for_o but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o so_o sincere_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 55._o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n if_o thou_o read_v it_o joint_o the_o change_v of_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a for_o than_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o accusative_a case_n than_o the_o ablative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a apposition_n because_o that_o mary_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o she_o show_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o mary_n speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n for_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o to_o other_o which_o general_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o unbelief_n do_v cut_v of_o many_o fleshly_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a they_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n so_o we_o which_o be_v stranger_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o shall_v also_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o and_o also_o he_o have_v adopt_v all_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n after_o there_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumsise_n the_o babe_n and_o call_v his_o name_n zacharyas_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o but_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n 62._o then_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o so_o he_o ask_v for_o write_v table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n lose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o thae_fw-la dâ—elâ—_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o word_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n be_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n become_v famous_a through_o diverse_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v
be_v by_o imputation_n or_o imputative_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v righteous_a before_o god_n even_o until_o the_o end_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n except_o that_o daily_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o grace_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n zachary_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o simple_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o through_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n or_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o which_o be_v more_o forcible_a afterwards_o he_o metaphorical_o add_v that_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n oriens_fw-la i._n the_o day_n spring_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o participle_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v anatole_v that_o be_v the_o coast_n where_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o fall_n be_v oppose_v therefore_o zachary_n extoll_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o become_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o 4._o chap._n 2_o v._n of_o malipiero_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v carrying_z it_o in_o his_o beam_n for_o the_o word_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o esa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v those_o word_n use_v but_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n esay_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o chap._n 60._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o lighten_v through_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n do_v behold_v light_n a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o zachary_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o time_n but_o general_o this_o be_v true_a for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o and_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o life_n also_o even_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lie_v down_o therefore_o esay_n command_v the_o church_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o day_n shine_v 60._o 1._o 79._o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o this_o clause_n zacharyas_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o word_n peace_n may_v here_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o amiss_o because_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n pacifi_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n peace_n do_v signify_v a_o good_a &_o bless_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o zachary_n in_o this_o place_n will_v make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a else_o where_o but_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o and_o whole_o bless_v may_v rest_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n 60._o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n nor_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n if_o that_o zachary_n by_o the_o only_o behold_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o thrice_o &_o four_o time_n unthankful_a which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v esteem_v less_o honourable_o &_o reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o extenuate_v his_o power_n who_o praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o tongue_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grâ—w_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o conclude_v the_o history_n with_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o unwoonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v hide_v as_o one_o unknown_a in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o be_v until_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o john_n know_v well_o of_o his_o call_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n but_o tarry_v the_o call_n of_o god_n math._n 1._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o hu_o brethren_n 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o phares_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naassâ—n_v and_o naassâ—n_o beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o less_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa._n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v oziar_a 9_o and_o ozlaâ—_n beget_v joatham_n and_o jeatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n 10._o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jochonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiell_n and_o salathiell_n beget_v zorababell_a 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliacim_fw-la and_o eliacim_fw-la beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadock_n and_o sadock_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eliazar_n and_o eliazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marye_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ._n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n &_o from_o david_n until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n fourteen_o generation_n and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o babylon_n until_o christ_n fourteen_o generation_n mark_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o lâ—ui_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—lchi_n the_o son_n of_o janne_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o son_n
the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n as_o 2._o king_n 9_o 27._o and_o 11._o 1_o that_o which_o some_o report_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o david_n be_v command_v if_o solomon_n want_v offspring_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n i_o leave_v as_o i_o find_v it_o only_o i_o take_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o have_v his_o distinct_a degree_n now_o when_o the_o holy_a history_n r_v that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o ochozia_n his_o mother_n athalia_fw-la do_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o wicked_a and_o most_o cruel_a murder_n be_v commit_v of_o that_o woman_n so_o ambitious_a of_o government_n lest_o that_o she_o be_v drive_v to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n translate_v otherwhere_o therefore_o if_o ochozias_n have_v have_v a_o son_n live_v after_o he_o she_o may_v have_v reign_v in_o the_o court_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o protection_n free_o &_o safe_o without_o envy_n and_o danger_n therefore_o that_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o infamous_a and_o odious_a by_o her_o extreme_a offence_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o she_o can_v not_o hold_v her_o kingdom_n at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o house_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o joas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n be_v because_o he_o be_v next_o in_o degree_n unto_o he_o 2._o chr._n 22._o 9_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v right_o call_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o beside_o that_o athalia_fw-la if_o we_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v his_o grandmother_n will_v glad_o have_v so_o abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o be_v there_o endue_v with_o any_o small_a discretion_n that_o can_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v so_o hide_v of_o the_o priest_n joiada_n and_o that_o his_o grandmother_n shall_v not_o more_o diligent_o have_v seek_v he_o out_o but_o rather_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v all_o thing_n wise_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o other_o line_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o joiada_n the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o david_n 2._o chron._n 23._o 3._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n if_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n shall_v with_o violence_n take_v unto_o herself_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o luke_n do_v fetch_v the_o pedigree_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v now_o if_o any_o object_n that_o jesus_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v except_o he_o have_v come_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n who_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o natural_o he_o come_v not_o of_o solomon_n yet_o by_o the_o leagall_a order_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o his_o son_n because_o he_o have_v his_o original_n from_o king_n but_o such_o diversity_n in_o the_o name_n do_v trouble_v many_o very_a much_o for_o from_o david_n even_o unto_o joseph_n there_o appear_v no_o consent_n between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n but_o in_o salathiell_n and_o zorobabell_a the_o excuse_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o difference_n rise_v hereof_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v two_o name_n be_v hardly_o admit_v of_o many_o but_o at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v matthew_n to_o draw_v and_o set_v down_o this_o genealogy_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o know_v not_o why_o in_o these_o particular_a name_n they_o both_o agree_v or_o disagree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o rehearse_v certain_a the_o same_o man_n by_o diverse_a name_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o zorobabell_a and_o salathiell_n be_v advisedlye_o retain_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n because_o that_o then_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n be_v extinguish_v the_o small_a shadow_n of_o government_n which_o remain_v testify_v a_o great_a change_n which_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a to_o hope_v after_o a_o more_o notable_a kingdom_n than_o that_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o flourish_v but_o a_o short_a time_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o luke_n do_v reckon_v and_o account_v more_o in_o his_o cataloge_n then_o matthew_n do_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n in_o the_o natural_a generation_n then_o in_o the_o legal_a to_o this_o also_o appertain_v that_o matthew_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n into_o three_o part_n and_o will_v apply_v to_o every_o part_n 14._o generation_n think_v that_o he_o may_v free_o leave_v out_o certain_a name_n which_o luke_n may_v not_o omit_v see_v that_o he_o bind_v not_o himself_o to_o that_o law_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o discourse_v of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o seem_v profitable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o sum_n if_o any_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o a_o further_a curiotie_n i_o remember_v paul_n his_o admonition_n do_v prefer_v sobriety_n and_o modesty_n before_o the_o frivolous_a arguing_n about_o thing_n of_o no_o weight_n the_o place_n to_o tit._n 3._o 9_o be_v well_o know_v where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o dispute_v over_o curious_o of_o genealogy_n now_o last_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v why_o matthew_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a genealogy_n of_o christ_n into_o 3._o portion_n and_o place_v 14._o man_n in_o every_o one_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n they_o neither_o say_v all_o nor_o nothing_o for_o this_o be_v true_a the_o cataloge_n propose_v in_o 3._o equal_a number_n may_v the_o easely_o be_v remember_v yet_o withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o be_v express_o note_v the_o 3._o sort_n and_o state_n of_o people_n which_o be_v after_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o honour_n yet_o before_o david_n it_o have_v no_o principality_n in_o david_n the_o kingly_a majesty_n shine_v forth_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n which_o continue_v to_o jechonias_n from_o that_o time_n there_o remain_v some_o dignity_n and_o government_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n many_o interpreter_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a about_o this_o title_n that_o they_o may_v excuse_v mathewe_n for_o name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o one_o half_a part_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n for_o this_o epigraphe_n or_o inscription_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o word_n book_n be_v put_v here_o and_o use_v for_o a_o cataloge_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o a_o seed_n shall_v rise_v from_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o 3._o but_o unto_o david_n there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a promise_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v remain_v steadfast_a in_o his_o house_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 72._o 5._o 7._o and_o a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 89._o 29_o whereupon_o it_o become_v a_o common_a speech_n amongste_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o jacob_n beget_v judas_n see_v that_o matthew_n cover_v with_o silence_n ishmael_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n and_o esau_n who_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v
covenant_n of_o god_n he_o return_v to_o the_o especial_a promise_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v so_o the_o first_o place_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o and_o full_a redemption_n note_v one_o certain_a child_n to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o belong_v but_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o special_a benefit_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n appoint_v the_o time_n by_o the_o infancy_n of_o they_o which_o then_o be_v new_o bear_v or_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v hitherto_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o have_v with_o strong_a &_o sound_a reason_n refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n lest_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v shine_v forth_o now_o it_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o that_o cavil_v in_o the_o word_n glâ—â—_n they_o very_o froward_o shake_v up_o matthew_n who_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v simple_o note_v a_o young_a woman_n and_o they_o scorn_v we_o as_o man_n deceive_v with_o a_o word_n wrongful_o translate_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o that_o the_o prophet_n only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n but_o first_o therein_o they_o show_v over_o much_o pleasure_n in_o contend_v while_o they_o urge_v that_o word_n to_o be_v understode_v of_o a_o young_a woman_n know_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v every_o where_n to_o virgin_n the_o etymology_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v a_o hide_v wherein_o be_v note_v a_o maidenly_a shamefastness_n they_o bring_v one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 30._o 19_o which_o yet_o help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o there_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o maid_n who_o a_o young_a man_n love_v but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v defile_v who_o a_o young_a man_n love_v nay_o the_o conjecture_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v more_o probable_a furthermore_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o convince_v they_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o unwonted_a birth_n he_o cry_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o no_o common_a sign_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v excel_v all_o other_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o child_n then_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o preface_n we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o own_o frowardness_n do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v scorn_v at_o but_o also_o the_o most_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a argument_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n a_o damsel_n shall_v conceive_v why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o man_n the_o prophet_n commend_v &_o speak_v of_o some_o unaccustomed_a &_o unusual_a thing_n furthermore_o the_o commandment_n of_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o the_o child_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o damsel_n in_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o prophet_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a for_o although_o that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o mother_n oft_o time_n give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o child_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o damsel_n do_v in_o this_o child_n take_v from_o the_o man_n what_o right_o soever_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o then_o let_v this_o remain_v steadfast_a that_o the_o prophet_n commend_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v attentive_o &_o reverent_o consider_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v unworthe_o profane_v apply_v that_o to_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o conceive_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o secret_a work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v thus_o that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o when_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o his_o help_n &_o with_o his_o grace_n &_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v us._n but_o here_o be_v the_o mean_v express_v whereby_o god_n communicate_v with_o man_n for_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n but_o we_o be_v also_o make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n between_o he_o &_o the_o gentile_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n in_o shadow_n &_o figure_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o this_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v for_o that_o promise_n be_v in_o force_n god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o deu._n 6._o 15._o &_o 7._o 11._o also_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n psal._n 132._o 14._o but_o see_v that_o familiar_a conjunction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o that_o in_o substance_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o reveal_v by_o sign_n he_o be_v shadow_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n be_v place_v between_o the_o cherubim_n because_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o christ_n no_o more_o a_o shadow_a but_o a_o perfect_v presence_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o col._n 2._o 9_o that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o true_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a mediator_n except_o that_o unseparable_a conjoin_v of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o he_o have_v join_v man_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v jangle_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v often_o transfer_v to_o those_o monument_n wherein_o he_o witness_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o name_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a contrariety_n which_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n revel_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o be_v show_v to_o the_o old_a people_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o name_n begin_v then_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v manifest_a when_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o time_n past_o god_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n not_o full_o but_o only_o in_o part_n whereof_o again_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o all_o this_o do_v depend_v of_o the_o late_a revelation_n then_o as_o though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a person_n he_o be_v worthy_o at_o the_o length_n call_v immanuel_n when_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n &_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n &_o to_o be_v short_a shall_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o first_o in_o this_o name_n the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v have_v that_o reverence_n of_o we_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o only_a &_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o god_n will_v thereof_o gather_v &_o receive_v from_o we_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o behold_v god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o christ_n we_o may_v certain_o determine_v that_o god_n possess_v we_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ._n that_o the_o number_n be_v change_v in_o that_o verb_n they_o shall_v call_v it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o one_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o second_o person_n thou_o shall_v call_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o name_n be_v first_o utter_v this_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n give_v himself_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o us._n 24._o joseph_n be_v raise_v the_o readiness_n
not_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o they_o nevertheless_o seek_v their_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n there_o ought_v no_o sign_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contemptible_a darken_v his_o glory_n with_o we_o but_o at_o the_o least_o that_o we_o may_v humble_o worship_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o and_o strâ—ght_a way_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n although_o that_o in_o one_o angel_n there_o be_v give_v a_o show_n of_o god_n gloryâ—_n yet_o god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o royal_o adorn_v and_o that_o aswell_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o credit_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o take_v away_o a_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavenly_a host_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o what_o a_o perverseness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o credit_v the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v witness_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o detestable_a this_o incredulity_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o disturb_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o more_o than_o beastly_a blockishness_n if_o this_o song_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v song_n that_o they_o in_o word_n may_v begin_v to_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o faith_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o praise_v god_n add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o example_n of_o heavenly_a melody_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o exhort_v we_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o glâ—ry_o in_o the_o hygh_a the_o angel_n begin_v with_o thanks_o give_v or_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o aswell_o in_o tongue_n as_o in_o work_n we_o may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n wherefore_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o great_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v strengthen_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o earth_n peace_n this_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a read_n that_o then_o the_o three_o clause_n may_v follow_v towards_o man_n goodwill_n and_o although_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o read_v yet_o the_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o agree_v better_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n agree_v together_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n but_o except_o thou_o oppose_v man_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v a_o full_a antithesis_fw-la peradventure_o this_o preposition_n en_fw-fr deceive_v the_o interpreter_n because_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a to_o say_v peace_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o see_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o preposition_n be_v superfluous_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v hinder_v vs._n yet_o if_o any_o hall_n rather_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o same_o sense_n shall_v still_o remain_v as_o i_o will_v present_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n peace_n certain_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a peace_n which_o man_n maintain_v between_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v appease_v when_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o be_v quiet_a within_o in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a disquietness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v god_n offend_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o short_a and_o a_o evident_a definition_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n to_o be_v have_v the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n because_o that_o we_o have_v then_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o guiltiness_n &_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o rest_v in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o without_o fear_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o salvation_n promise_v us._n and_o although_o that_o in_o job_n 7._o 1._o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a warfare_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a than_o our_o estate_n while_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o angel_n express_o place_n peace_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o trouble_n can_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v settle_v &_o quiet_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o peace_n place_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n among_o diverse_a danger_n among_o violent_a tempest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o battle_n &_o fear_n lest_o our_o faith_n be_v drive_v back_o with_o any_o of_o these_o engine_n shall_v waver_v or_o wax_v faint_a good_a will_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o genetive_n case_n certeinlye_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v unto_o man_n of_o goodwill_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o adulterous_a but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a sense_n yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v also_o which_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n good_a will_v do_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o confirm_v then_o as_o god_n offer_v his_o peace_n unto_o we_o except_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o eudokia_n be_v take_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o beneplacitum_fw-la this_o place_n be_v very_o ill_a expound_v of_o the_o accept_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n &_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o meeremercy_o of_o god_n if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v it_o good_a will_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n shall_v also_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o god_n free_o accept_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n with_o who_o he_o before_o have_v warlike_a or_o deadly_a discord_n if_o thou_o will_v read_v peace_n of_o goodwill_n for_o willing_a i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a to_o have_v eudokian_n put_v appositive_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o peace_n come_v to_o us._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o shepherd_n say_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n 16._o so_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v both_o mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o
marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 15._o after_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o effectual_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o by_o word_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o that_o they_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o our_o loitering_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a declare_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n of_o their_o journey_n assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o many_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v lively_a root_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o except_o that_o also_o there_o be_v use_v mutual_a exhortation_n luke_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o a_o promptness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o us._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n very_o skilful_o and_o right_o do_v they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o also_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o back_o often_o unto_o himself_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o they_o to_o neglect_v that_o treasure_n show_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o that_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o bathlehem_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v whether_o as_o god_n call_v 16._o they_o find_v mary_n that_o true_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o by_o that_o only_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o unlikely_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o mean_a place_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o who_o for_o his_o want_n &_o poverty_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n they_o praise_v god_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n print_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o infamous_a or_o contemptible_a in_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v easy_o pasâ—e_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o every_o of_o those_o small_a offence_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o right_a course_n but_o because_o that_o we_o take_v small_a hold_n upon_o god_n be_v easy_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o if_o this_o one_o cogitation_n possess_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n strong_a and_o stable_a enough_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o it_o shall_v well_o enough_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o offence_n 17._o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o luke_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v sincere_o through_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v witness_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o second_v angel_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o luke_n teach_v that_o they_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v effect_n to_o their_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o despise_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n discredit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o fabulous_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v small_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v partly_o to_o humble_a the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o no_o man_n move_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v amaze_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o the_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o that_o which_o she_o have_v lay_v up_o with_o she_o she_o may_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o time_n convenient_a next_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a travel_n and_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v build_v up_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o word_n conserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o symballein_n do_v else_o signify_v to_o confer_v as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a body_n by_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n can_v not_o wise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o by_o confer_v some_o thing_n with_o other_o 20._o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n might_n certeine_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n or_o rather_o of_o unthankfulness_n for_o if_o the_o swath_a clout_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o cratch_v even_o unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o which_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n meditate_v of_o
beniamite_n have_v use_v many_o year_n before_o and_o so_o he_o will_v mete_v with_o a_o offence_n which_o may_v trouble_v &_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a namely_o that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n these_o infant_n be_v slay_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v nay_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o untowarde_a and_o unhappy_a pprophecy_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n shall_v kindle_v a_o great_a flame_n of_o cruelty_n than_o be_v wont_v to_o burn_v in_o most_o severe_a war_n with_o enemy_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n promise_v a_o restore_n where_o a_o nation_n be_v cut_v up_o even_o from_o the_o very_a infant_n so_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o that_o destruction_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v short_o after_o appear_v as_o a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o chapter_n be_v fill_v with_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o after_o that_o funeral_n complaint_n there_o present_o follow_v refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v &_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n therefore_o this_o similitude_n be_v there_o of_o that_o former_a destruction_n execute_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n with_o this_o second_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n that_o shall_v be_v restore_v matthew_n 2._o 19_o and_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypte_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n 21._o then_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o go_v and_o dwelte_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mark_n luke_n 19_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n show_v in_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o egypt_n until_o he_o be_v again_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v back_o into_o his_o country_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o forsake_v his_o but_o that_o he_o help_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o joseph_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o that_o aug._n caesar_n by_o his_o decree_n have_v appoint_v archelaus_n ruler_n of_o judea_n for_o by_o his_o father_n will_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v admonish_v that_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n &_o apoyntment_n of_o caesar_n yet_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n than_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o get_v the_o same_o confirm_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v deny_v he_o until_o by_o dede_n he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o same_o but_o philip_n be_v governor_n of_o galilee_n a_o man_n of_o a_o soft_a wit_n &_o almost_o like_a to_o a_o private_a man_n therefore_o joseph_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o angel_n go_v into_o his_o country_n because_o that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n under_o a_o prince_n not_o give_fw-ge to_o blood_n which_o love_o nourish_v his_o subject_n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v in_o memory_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n always_o from_o the_o begin_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v he_o upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v subject_n to_o danger_n and_o endanger_v with_o fear_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o they_o he_o may_v geve_v it_o everlasting_a peace_n wherefore_o his_o danger_n be_v our_o safety_n and_o his_o fear_n our_o assurance_n not_o that_o he_o then_o can_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o joseph_n and_o marye_n he_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_o say_v that_o our_o fear_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o peaceable_a assurance_n for_o us._n 23._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mathewe_n do_v not_o derive_v a_o nazarite_n of_o nazareth_n as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a etymology_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n but_o nâ—ir_n signify_v one_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n of_o nezar_n which_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v nezer_n a_o flower_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mathewe_n consider_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v call_v flourish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n chap._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n although_o that_o joseph_n be_v drive_v by_o fear_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o galilee_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o far_a purpose_n in_o his_o counsel_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n ordain_v for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nazarite_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n since_o in_o no_o place_n there_o remain_v any_o such_o testimony_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o call_v he_o holy_a but_o this_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o answer_n for_o matthew_n as_o we_o see_v do_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o old_a nazarite_n who_o have_v a_o peculy_o kind_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o shadow_v in_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n choose_v unto_o god._n yet_o it_o remain_v to_o search_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ._n chrysostome_n because_o he_o can_v undo_v the_o knot_n cut_v it_o thus_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v lose_v but_o that_o answer_n have_v no_o colour_n in_o it_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n take_v from_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o cut_v away_o some_o part_n that_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v lose_v and_o very_o unlearned_o be_v that_o place_n of_o josephus_n bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o book_n leave_v by_o ezechiell_n for_o that_o which_o ezechiel_n prophesi_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a prophecy_n &_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a volume_n if_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n remain_v and_o safe_a which_o be_v extant_a in_o matthewes_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o cit_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n but_o among_o they_o all_o in_o my_o judgement_n bucers_n opinion_n be_v most_o right_a who_o think_v that_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 13._o 5._o be_v here_o note_v and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o samson_n but_o because_o that_o samson_n be_v not_o call_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliveraunce_n bring_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o certain_a token_n shadow_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o samson_n in_o good_a part_n be_v right_o refer_v to_o christ_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o plain_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a example_n but_o samson_n be_v a_o inferior_a shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o must_v
whereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o unworthy_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n restore_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a immortalytie_n for_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o challenge_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v now_o by_o faith_n possess_v that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n while_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 3._o fron_n hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n gather_v and_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o then_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n report_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n as_o some_o unwise_o imagine_v be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reconcilyation_n offer_v they_o but_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o orderly_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v they_o through_o his_o love_n but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o offence_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v fullyer_n know_v how_o unseperable_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o in_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o the_o sparer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o matthew_n note_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v hostile_a dissension_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o god_n shall_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o though_o john_n propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o also_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o also_o he_o repair_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o free_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o call_v he_o father_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o quicken_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n and_o by_o extinguish_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenlye_a father_n towards_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v live_v holylye_o and_o godly_o and_o so_o shall_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o lv._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v first_o general_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o what_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o pomp_n without_o doctrine_n but_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorcist_n mutter_v with_o magycall_a whisper_n but_o that_o which_o pronounce_v with_o clear_a &_o open_a voice_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o be_v peculyar_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o see_v that_o his_o baptispme_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n power_n and_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v if_o a_o figure_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o chrste_o be_v diverse_a math_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n although_o that_o place_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 1._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a restitution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v say_v again_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolysh_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o because_o their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v fall_v down_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a silence_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v again_o arise_v new_a preacher_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v zacharyah_n haggai_n malachy_n esdras_n and_o such_o like_a but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o isaias_n especial_o respect_v the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v right_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n and_o that_o voice_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o desert_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o a_o desolation_n or_o a_o deform_a ruin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o banishment_n for_o there_o be_v so_o horryble_a a_o dissipation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v throw_v far_o from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o resound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v joyful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o desert_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v for_o in_o every_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o waste_n and_o horyble_a confusion_n but_o it_o behoove_v those_o gross_a and_o foolish_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v stir_v uppe_o by_o beehold_v this_o visible_a desert_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o greedilye_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o death_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v you_o the_o
consist_v of_o two_o part_n repentance_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o god_n will_v take_v his_o people_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n mark_n speak_v a_o little_a otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v since_o repentance_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o gospel_n why_o mark_n separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n for_o god_n sometime_o so_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o only_o command_v that_o the_o life_n be_v change_v to_o better_a afterwards_o he_o show_v that_o conversion_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o that_o there_o be_v together_o offer_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obedience_n if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o take_v this_o which_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o because_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o your_o own_o industry_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o embrace_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o renovation_n but_o it_o belong_v especial_o to_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o john_n join_v repentance_n with_o faith_n because_o god_n do_v therefore_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o father_n he_o may_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o embrace_v free_a righteousness_n for_o this_o special_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v both_o way_n yet_o let_v that_o principle_n remain_v unshake_a that_o free_a salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o promise_v we_o mercy_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o epytheton_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o mark_n adorn_v the_o gospel_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v god_n reign_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n among_o man_n whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 15._o he_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v namely_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v present_o from_o the_o beginning_n shine_v in_o christ_n which_o drive_v man_n not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o a_o malicious_a desire_n of_o gainsay_v into_o admiration_n of_o he_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v uppe_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o stand_v uppe_o to_o read_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upâ—n_v i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o that_o iâ—_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptablâ—_n year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v uppe_o the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bare_a witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n 16._o he_o come_v to_o naâ—areth_n the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n be_v make_v know_v for_o which_o purpose_n luke_n here_o report_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a use_n he_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v he_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n also_o we_o see_v withal_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v degenerate_a yet_o in_o such_o confusion_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n miserablye_o corrupt_v this_o good_a thing_n remain_v that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a manner_n of_o keep_v the_o saboth_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o command_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o though_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o please_v with_o their_o rest_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o in_o meditate_v his_o work_n also_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v dim_a in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o paul_n number_v the_o saboth_n among_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n colloss_n 2._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v like_o cause_n to_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n day_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a saboth_n now_o if_o the_o time_n be_v compare_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o present_a place_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o filthy_a &_o more_o deform_a than_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o annas_n and_o cayphas_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o then_o be_v use_v be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o pope_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o they_o song_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o mockery_n christ_n rise_v up_o to_o read_v not_o only_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n for_o this_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o it_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o come_v modestlye_o and_o reverentlye_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o 17._o he_o find_v the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n choose_v this_o place_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v even_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o god_n but_o since_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o free_a election_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o choose_v this_o place_n before_o other_o also_o isaiah_n promise_v in_o that_o place_n that_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o shall_v yet_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n from_o destruction_n and_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n restore_v the_o church_n afflict_v with_o so_o many_o calamity_n but_o because_o that_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o
paul_n teach_v mathewe_n 5._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 14._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v menâ—e_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o geve_v light_a unto_o all_o tâ—at_a be_v in_o the_o house_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 49._o for_o everye_o man_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o everye_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsaverie_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o mark_v 4._o 21._o also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o candle_n light_n to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o buâ—hel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n and_o not_o â—n_v a_o candlestick_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a for_o the_o land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v luke_n 8._o â—6_n no_o man_n when_o he_o light_v a_o candle_n cover_v be_v under_o a_o vessel_n neither_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n luke_n 11._o 3â—_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o privy_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n math_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v for_o christ_n by_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v mean_a that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o season_v the_o earth_n because_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v unsaverie_a until_o they_o be_v season_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o after_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o what_o they_o be_v call_v and_o pronounce_v a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o except_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o be_v so_o adjoin_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n so_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o be_v detestable_a in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o monstrous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavery_a before_o god_n there_o be_v salt_n give_v to_o you_o wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v make_v savery_a but_o if_o you_o be_v unsavery_a from_o whence_o shall_v you_o have_v remedy_n that_o aught_o to_o help_v otherâ—_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v excellent_o prosecute_v his_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o when_o other_o thing_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o after_o their_o corruption_n profitable_a some_o way_n but_o that_o salt_n be_v hurtful_a so_o that_o it_o also_o make_v the_o very_a dunghille_v barren_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o sickness_n be_v very_o incurable_a when_o that_o the_o minister_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v corrupt_a and_o make_v themselves_o unsaverye_n because_o they_o ought_v with_o their_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o his_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o want_v this_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o he_o although_o it_o savour_v never_o so_o well_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o to_o admit_v that_o season_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o our_o unsaverinesse_n be_v amend_v but_o yet_o let_v the_o seasoner_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o world_n in_o his_o corruption_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o infect_a it_o not_o with_o a_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a savour_n therefore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o unbrideled_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v they_o tyrant_n over_o soul_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n christ_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o church_n they_o that_o by_o no_o law_n do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n do_v under_o this_o cover_n maintain_v what_o abomination_n soever_o they_o please_v to_o bring_v in_o because_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o such_o like_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o severe_a a_o threaten_n be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v woorste_v of_o all_o if_o they_o become_v unsaverie_a this_o sentence_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n abrupt_o but_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v red_a here_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o peculiar_a exposition_n mark_n 49._o every_o man_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n i_o have_v join_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o mathewe_n not_o that_o they_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o same_o place_n or_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n perceive_v the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o mark_n report_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n exhort_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a sacrifice_n lest_o that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v never_o quench_v to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n but_o because_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n and_o fire_n be_v like_a in_o purge_v and_o try_v out_o of_o humour_n therefore_o christ_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o both_o now_o we_o understande_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sentence_n name_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n since_o without_o this_o they_o can_v be_v make_v holy_a to_o god_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o where_o the_o lord_n expreslye_o forbid_v that_o no_o oblation_n be_v make_v without_o salt_n and_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v season_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o after_o he_o add_v salt_n be_v good_a he_o general_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o who_o god_n once_o vouchsafe_v to_o season_v with_o his_o word_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v their_o savoure_n the_o metaphor_n be_v somewhat_o the_o hard_a because_o that_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o iâ—_n season_v by_o the_o name_n of_o salt_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o doubtfull_a by_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v through_o their_o carelessness_n lose_v their_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v utter_o lose_v that_o corrupt_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o themselves_o see_v that_o a_o good_a savour_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o season_v furthermore_o they_o be_v become_v corrupt_a by_o forsake_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n even_o as_o salt_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o dunghill_n mark_n 50._o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v here_o diverse_a way_n as_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o a_o season_n of_o good_a savoure_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n 6._o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o paul_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v
clause_n where_o christ_n forbid_v to_o demand_v again_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o be_v undoubted_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v grievous_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v sophistical_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o recover_v again_o that_o which_o be_v his_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o just_a remedy_n but_o only_o prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o law_n of_o patience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v patient_o wait_v until_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o spoil_v thief_n matth._n 5._o 42._o give_v unto_o he_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borowe_n of_o thou_o turn_v not_o away_o mark_n luk._n 6._o 34._o and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n lend_v to_o sinner_n to_o receiuâ—_n the_o like_a 35._o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a 42._o to_o he_o that_o ask_v though_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n report_v by_o matthew_n do_v â—ounde_v as_o if_o he_o command_v to_o give_v to_o all_o without_o respect_n or_o choice_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o other_o mean_v out_o of_o luke_n who_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a matter_n more_o full_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a y_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o frame_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v liberal_a rather_o then_o prodigal_a but_o it_o be_v fond_a prodigality_n rash_o to_o consume_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v further_o we_o see_v what_o a_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v other_o where_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n here_o first_o y_z t_z they_o be_v liberal_a &_o charitable_a further_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o prescribe_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v doâ—_n their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v holpen_v some_o few_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o help_v all_o with_o their_o liberality_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a while_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o ability_n further_o that_o no_o man_n cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n let_v we_o confer_v they_o with_o luke_n word_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o do_v no_o duty_n to_o god_n while_o that_o in_o lend_v or_o do_v other_o duty_n we_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n again_o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o charity_n and_o carnal_a friendship_n for_o profane_a man_n do_v love_n together_o not_o frank_o but_o with_o a_o affection_n of_o reward_n &_o gain_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n in_o that_o he_o love_v other_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v belove_v himself_o even_o as_o plato_n also_o do_v wise_o weigh_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n charity_n without_o hope_n of_o gain_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v aught_o again_o now_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o open_a hand_n for_o they_o that_o ask_v namely_o to_o be_v liberal_o mind_v towards_o all_o that_o need_v our_o help_n and_o which_o can_v recompense_v the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v lv._o 35._o leâ—d_a this_o sentence_n be_v corrupt_o restrain_v as_o if_o that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v he_o to_o commit_v usury_n but_o this_o have_v a_o further_a meaning_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v what_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_v to_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v love_v their_o friend_n and_o help_v they_o of_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o some_o recompense_n and_o they_o lend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v like_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a from_o they_o again_o he_o add_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n more_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o do_v good_a and_o free_o lend_v now_o we_o see_v that_o this_o clause_n look_v for_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_o understand_v of_o usury_n to_o be_v so_o particular_o apply_v when_o as_o christ_n only_o exhort_v his_o to_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o hireling_n shall_v have_v no_o favour_n before_o god_n not_o that_o he_o simple_o condemn_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v do_v with_o hope_n of_o recompense_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o testify_v their_o charity_n because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v account_v liberal_a towards_o his_o neighbour_n which_o help_v they_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o have_v only_o regard_v of_o the_o need_n of_o they_o that_o he_o help_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n sometime_o to_o take_v some_o gain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lent_fw-la i_o will_v not_o dispute_v here_o at_o large_a least_o of_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n i_o shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o time_n which_o i_o now_o confute_v for_o i_o show_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v exceed_v the_o profane_a man_n in_o lend_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v free_a liberality_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v â—n_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 46._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o the_o same_o 47._o and_o if_o you_o be_v friendly_a to_o your_o brethren_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n likewise_o 48._o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a  _fw-fr 27._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o which_o hear_v love_n your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o 28._o bless_v they_o which_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 32._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 33._o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a for_o they_o which_o do_v good_a for_o you_o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o thâ—_n sinner_n do_v the_o same_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 35._o wherefore_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unkind_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o scribe_n be_v fall_v to_o that_o absurdity_n that_o they_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n to_o their_o well-willer_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a nor_o more_o certain_a they_o that_o god_n mean_v all_o mankind_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o because_o that_o every_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o himself_o so_o oft_o as_o some_o private_a commodity_n do_v separate_v some_o man_n from_o other_o that_o mutual_a communication_n be_v leave_v which_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v therefore_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o within_o the_o band_n of_o brotherly_a love_n he_o testify_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v man_n be_v our_o neighbour_n for_o that_o common_a nature_n do_v tie_v they_o to_o us._n for_o so_o oft_o at_o i_o look_v upon_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v behold_v myself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o that_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n most_o common_o do_v separate_v itself_o from_o that_o holy_a society_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o their_o wickedness_n because_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fellowship_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o
other_o part_n he_o show_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n or_o profit_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o end_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o the_o care_n of_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o place_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v never_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o this_o mark_n or_o line_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o set_v down_o that_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o sense_n on_o high_a that_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o they_o shall_v attend_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o join_v the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o those_o former_a petition_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o although_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o food_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n yet_o christ_n begin_v at_o bread_n and_o the_o sustentation_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o from_o such_o a_o beginning_n he_o may_v lead_v they_o high_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n before_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n as_o though_o that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o corrupt_a food_n of_o the_o belly_n then_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o our_o mind_n do_v ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o step_n for_o when_o as_o god_n vouchsave_v to_o employ_v himself_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n therefore_o his_o so_o love_a kindness_n do_v raise_v uppe_o our_o faith_n high_o that_o many_o do_v take_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v bread_n for_o more_o than_o substantial_a or_o supernatural_a be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o erasmus_n bring_v be_v not_o only_o frivolous_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n it_o seem_v not_o probable_a to_o he_o that_o while_o we_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o nourishment_n as_o though_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o these_o present_a good_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n nay_o but_o this_o be_v a_o just_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o ask_v nothing_o from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o also_o feel_v his_o fatherly_a goodness_n stretch_v out_o even_o to_o the_o least_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v care_n even_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o corporal_a food_n may_v first_o be_v gather_v hereof_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v maim_v and_o no_o full_a or_o perfect_v prayer_n for_o we_o be_v command_v in_o many_o place_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v liberal_o that_o he_o will_v fail_v we_o in_o nothing_o therefore_o in_o a_o exact_v rule_v of_o right_a prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v command_v for_o the_o innumerable_a necessity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n also_o this_o word_n this_o day_n signify_v that_o we_o ask_v here_o of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v not_o care_v but_o for_o a_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o moderate_v the_o covetousness_n of_o earthly_a food_n whereunto_o we_o all_o be_v immoderate_o carry_v also_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v use_v in_o this_o word_n bread_n for_o under_o it_o the_o hebrew_n do_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n but_o it_o be_v use_v here_o more_o large_o for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v food_n give_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o pass_v this_o life_n through_o with_o now_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a we_o be_v first_o command_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o nourish_v in_o this_o world_n the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o because_o it_o need_v many_o help_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o what_o soever_o he_o know_v necessary_a now_o because_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n flow_v continual_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v be_v call_v daily_o or_o continual_o come_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v therefore_o this_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n since_o our_o life_n have_v daily_o need_v of_o new_a nourishment_n be_v thou_o never_o weary_a in_o bestow_v the_o same_o daily_a upon_o us._n that_o aduerbe_n this_o day_n be_v use_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o bridle_v our_o greedy_a covetousness_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v continual_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o measure_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o day_n by_o day_n as_o they_o say_v but_o a_o question_n be_v move_v sith_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v this_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o that_o number_n there_o be_v some_o scotfree_a man_n which_o have_v much_o lay_v uppe_o in_o store_n how_o he_o command_v they_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o have_v at_o home_n and_o to_o ask_v for_o a_o day_n which_o have_v abundance_n to_o serve_v they_o a_o year_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o heap_n of_o store_n and_o provision_n ought_v worth_n except_o that_o god_n do_v daily_o feed_v we_o though_o wheat_n wine_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v abound_v except_o they_o be_v water_v with_o the_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v present_o vanish_v away_o or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o or_o that_o power_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o they_o to_o feed_v we_o shall_v fall_v away_o that_o in_o our_o abundance_n we_o shall_v be_v hunger_n starve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n do_v general_o call_v scotfree_a and_o poor_a to_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n but_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v so_o hearty_o as_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n to_o hunger_n and_o to_o abound_v so_o that_o he_o can_v bear_v his_o need_n and_o want_v patient_o and_o not_o become_v drink_v with_o the_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o his_o abundance_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v why_o we_o ask_v to_o have_v this_o bread_n give_v we_o which_o now_o we_o do_v call_v and_o account_v our_o own_o i_o answer_n it_o be_v call_v we_o not_o because_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o right_a but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n by_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o after_o that_o sort_n it_o be_v make_v we_o for_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v geve_v it_o we_o free_o lest_o our_o want_n be_v not_o supply_v we_o must_v till_o the_o field_n endevoure_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o man_n must_v apply_v himself_o and_o bear_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v waste_v away_o themselves_o in_o labour_n in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o receive_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o be_v get_v by_o our_o industry_n yet_o by_o this_o word_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v gather_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v feed_v of_o god_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v right_o call_v their_o own_o 11._o forgeve_v we_o our_o debt_n here_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n in_o place_v the_o request_n of_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o
be_v first_o or_o last_o in_o order_n for_o since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o &_o forty_o chapter_n of_o isai_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o fifty_o and_o nine_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o lam._n 3._o 44._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n whereby_o his_o eye_n be_v hinder_v from_o behold_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v always_o begin_v at_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o first_o embolden_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n while_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o because_o that_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o appease_v towards_o we_o then_o by_o forgevinge_v sin_n free_o but_o christ_n comprehend_v in_o two_o petition_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o whole_a salvation_n consist_v that_o he_o offer_v free_a reconciliation_n not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o and_o promise_v the_o spirit_n which_o engrave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v both_o and_o first_o we_o make_v request_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mathewe_n call_v sin_n debt_n because_o that_o in_o guiltiness_n they_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o debtor_n nay_o they_o do_v whole_o estrange_v we_o from_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v peace_n &_o favour_n but_o by_o forgevenesse_n so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o paul_n teach_v roman_n 3._o 23._o all_o be_v guilty_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v partly_o shine_v in_o his_o saint_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n they_o remain_v lade_v with_o sin_n so_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v so_o pure_a which_o need_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o fault_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o forsake_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o from_o who_o church_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o for_o whereas_o he_o command_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v daily_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o wipe_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o think_v this_o remeady_a to_o be_v superfluous_a now_o this_o remission_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o overthrow_v those_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n endevour_v to_o redeem_v itself_o withal_o for_o that_o creditor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o forgeve_v which_o have_v receive_v his_o payment_n do_v require_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o willing_o and_o free_o leave_v his_o own_o right_n acquit_v his_o debtor_n neither_o have_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n any_o place_n here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o dette_n do_v signify_v the_o deserve_a of_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v forgeven_v we_o free_o all_o recompense_n must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o neither_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n any_o other_o though_o he_o name_v sin_n because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o otherwise_o pardon_v then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n as_o we_o forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n to_o ask_v forgevenesse_n except_o he_o be_v free_a and_o void_a from_o all_o hatred_n yet_o this_o pardon_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v give_v we_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o that_o which_o we_o perform_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o forgeve_v all_o offence_n and_o also_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o forgevenesse_n as_o with_o a_o seal_n neither_o be_v that_o clause_n which_o luke_n have_v which_o signify_v as_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n contrary_a because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o admonish_v we_o what_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o brethren_n while_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o evil_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n must_v cease_v and_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v simple_o set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o stranger_n they_o be_v here_o call_v debtor_n not_o of_o money_n or_o of_o some_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o be_v endanger_v to_o we_o through_o injury_n offer_v us._n 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n this_o petition_n have_v be_v corrupt_o divide_v by_o some_o into_o two_o when_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o word_n do_v show_v the_o same_o for_o that_o conjunction_n adversative_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n join_v two_o clause_n together_o which_o augustine_n do_v also_o wise_o consider_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v lest_o we_o be_v carry_v into_o temptation_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v strong_o against_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o satan_n as_o out_o of_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a except_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n so_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o live_v well_o but_o as_o god_n do_v geve_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n for_o who_o soever_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o temptation_n do_v require_v the_o help_v of_o god_n he_o grant_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o need_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o deliverer_n that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v overthrow_v but_o this_o word_n temptation_n be_v often_o take_v general_o for_o every_o trial_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v try_v so_o we_o be_v try_v as_o with_o adversity_n so_o also_o with_o prosperity_n because_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o affection_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v do_v come_v to_o light_n but_o here_o be_v note_v the_o inward_a temptation_n which_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o all_o wicked_a motion_n which_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n temptation_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v such_o prick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n we_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o make_v we_o not_o subject_n to_o temptation_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o that_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o declare_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o slide_v into_o these_o daily_a fall_n and_o ruin_n except_o god_n sustain_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n or_o as_o other_o translate_v it_o carry_v we_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o james_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o because_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v the_o sire_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o use_v he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v drive_v man_n headlong_o to_o destruction_n he_o also_o after_o his_o manner_n lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n the_o authoure_n of_o evil_n because_o that_o in_o deliver_v man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v a_o
with_o his_o own_o grief_n  _fw-fr 29._o therefore_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o stand_v in_o doubt_n 30._o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 31._o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a stock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n here_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a trust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n &_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o he_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o torment_v themselves_o with_o extreme_a carefulness_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o seek_v as_o luke_n report_v that_o be_v after_o their_o manner_n which_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o without_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o bend_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v at_o any_o time_n but_o where_o they_o see_v abundance_n of_o increase_n &_o they_o which_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sweat_n and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o continual_a disquietness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o too_o gross_a folly_n from_o whence_o all_o such_o care_n do_v spring_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v never_o rest_v in_o quiet_a state_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o man_n as_o upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o feed_v as_o his_o household_n so_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v ill_o and_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o firse_n rudiment_n of_o godliness_n which_o do_v not_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n secret_o fill_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n from_o thence_o look_v for_o their_o sustentation_n your_o heavenly_a father_n say_v he_o know_v that_o you_o need_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o food_n do_v give_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o his_o secret_a providence_n than_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v lv._o 29._o stand_v not_o in_o doubt_n this_o clause_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n for_o christ_n reprove_v a_o other_o fault_n that_o man_n bend_v their_o will_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o will_v glad_o embrace_v five_o world_n the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o look_v aloft_o as_o we_o do_v common_o say_v to_o make_v long_a discourse_n for_o the_o intemperature_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v never_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v over_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_z they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o god_n his_o providence_n therefore_o under_o this_o title_n be_v reprehend_v too_o much_o curiosity_n or_o carefulness_n because_o that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o procure_v ourselves_o trouble_n without_o profit_n and_o do_v so_o become_v willing_o wretch_n before_o the_o time_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v temper_v their_o care_n lest_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v everye_o care_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o which_o wander_v through_o overthwarte_a and_o unmeasurable_a compass_n beeyonde_a bound_n mat._n 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o brydele_v that_o too_o great_a care_n for_o food_n by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o reprove_v that_o gross_a and_o slothful_a neglect_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v preposterous_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o a_o better_a life_n do_v whole_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a will_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o provide_v for_o his_o lyve_n but_o moderatelye_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n sitter_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o triumph_v not_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o know_v you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v he_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o or_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lv._o 32._o fear_v not_o my_o little_a flock_n with_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v that_o hope_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n for_o how_o can_v god_n deny_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o purposely_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n lest_o they_o shall_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o less_o account_n with_o god_n because_o that_o through_o their_o fewness_n they_o be_v nothing_o account_v of_o before_o the_o world_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v the_o word_n of_o give_v and_o when_o christ_n witness_v open_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o it_o be_v hereby_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o daily_a food_n matth._n 7._o mark_n 4._o luke_n 6._o 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mâ—at_a out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clerelye_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o meat_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 24._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o &_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v man_n meat_n to_o you_o again_o 41._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moaâ—_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42._o either_o how_o canst_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o see_v perfect_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 1._o judge_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n preciselye_o restrain_v from_o judge_v but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o heal_v that_o disease_n which_o
shall_v be_v exclude_v which_o promise_v now_o unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a possession_n of_o life_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o â—ouse_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v &_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o woorker_n of_o iniquity_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o at_o door_n 29._o then_o shall_v come_v many_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o 25._o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v although_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o at_o another_o time_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o time_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n if_o those_o may_v be_v red_a together_o in_o one_o text_n which_o do_v agree_v together_o in_o one_o sense_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o open_v to_o many_o which_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o although_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n rise_v in_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o they_o that_o usurp_v a_o place_n amongst_o they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o householder_n who_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o his_o wicked_a and_o wanton_a servant_n shall_v steal_v out_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n open_a to_o thief_n he_o himself_o arise_v &_o lock_v the_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o let_v in_o those_o wander_a and_o night_n stray_v man_n which_o do_v out_o of_o season_n wander_v by_o the_o high_a way_n further_o in_o these_o word_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v occasion_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o as_o it_o be_v have_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o we_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stir_v a_o foot_n therefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v shut_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o which_o wait_n for_o company_n 26._o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n christ_n express_o except_v that_o it_o shall_v profit_v the_o jew_n nothing_o that_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o familiar_o offer_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o except_o they_o answer_n at_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prosecute_v that_o similitude_n for_o speak_v of_o a_o householder_n he_o do_v plain_o without_o a_o figure_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unto_o himself_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o through_o their_o negligence_n lose_v that_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v now_o obtain_v â—â—_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v vain_o brag_v of_o that_o stock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o usual_a amongst_o they_o as_o to_o abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n testify_v that_o this_o degenerate_a people_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a reproof_n because_o that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o have_v companion_n in_o seek_v salvation_n do_v not_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n then_o seek_v about_o for_o their_o equal_n which_o by_o their_o example_n be_v fall_v far_o out_o into_o innumerable_a corruption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v now_o neglect_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o go_v astray_o do_v come_v behind_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a while_o you_o do_v link_v yourselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a if_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n do_v now_o blind_a your_o eye_n this_o slothfulness_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o too_o late_a for_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o like_a be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n common_a with_o abraham_n 29._o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o amplification_n gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v which_o think_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o their_o place_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o life_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o stock_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o gentile_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v prick_v they_o forward_o as_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o faith_n even_o as_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 14._o wryre_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o flesh_n to_o such_o a_o emulation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prick_v when_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n and_o all_o his_o gift_n but_o because_o that_o mathewe_n have_v this_o sentence_n again_o a_o little_a after_o i_o do_v now_o touch_v the_o same_o the_o more_o spare_o 30._o behold_v there_o be_v last_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n oftentimes_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v other_o where_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v forsake_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o this_o dignity_n imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o lot_n shall_v be_v short_o alter_v so_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v then_o as_o outcast_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a roumthe_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v put_v from_o their_o honour_n shall_v not_o hold_v the_o low_a corner_n in_o the_o church_n mathewe_n 7._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v tâ—_n you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v â—avening_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v meâ—ne_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 17._o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o  _fw-fr 43._o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n for_o neither_o of_o therne_n gather_v man_n fig_n nor_o of_o bush_n gather_v they_o grape_n 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v 15._o beware_v christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o
that_o everye_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o reproof_n against_o hypocrite_n which_o see_v a_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o other_o not_o see_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o he_o present_o add_v for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o causal_a word_n for_o seem_v to_o join_v two_o sentence_n together_o but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n in_o that_o sixth_o chapter_n rehearse_v diverse_a sermon_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o touch_v that_o which_o matthew_n set_v down_o more_o full_o neither_o do_v i_o rest_v upon_o that_o causal_n adverbe_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n superfluous_a which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o clause_n for_o luke_n so_o conclude_v this_o speech_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o examine_v what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v title_n do_v small_o avail_v until_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v prove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o certain_o the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v do_v reach_v further_a than_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n see_v that_o be_v so_o common_a aproverbe_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o man_n tongue_n do_v often_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o speak_v best_a which_o be_v worst_a affectionate_a i_o answer_v christ_n do_v here_o teach_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v for_o although_o hypocrite_n do_v pretend_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n which_o they_o do_v never_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v apt_o and_o very_o well_o call_v the_o figure_n or_o show_v of_o the_o mind_n mathewe_n 7._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o deville_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n  _fw-fr 46._o but_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v christ_n stretch_v his_o speech_n further_o neither_o speak_v he_o only_a of_o false_a prophet_n which_o break_v in_o among_o the_o flock_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o devour_v but_o of_o hireling_n which_o under_o the_o countenance_n of_o shepherd_n do_v deceitful_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n comprehend_v all_o hypocrite_n what_o degree_n or_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o yet_o he_o do_v proper_o touch_v false_a teacher_n which_o seem_v to_o excel_v above_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n wherein_o they_o lie_v as_o drunken_a man_n but_o he_o also_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o geve_v not_o to_o such_o disguise_a people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v in_o sum_n he_o foretell_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v many_o disciple_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o shall_v false_o and_o hypocritical_o geve_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o falsehood_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v in_o deed_n and_o life_n that_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o mouth_n therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v amongst_o his_o disciple_n he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n addicte_n himself_o to_o meditate_v newness_n of_o life_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n but_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n but_o because_o that_o this_o corruption_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spring_n from_o dissemble_a teacher_n and_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o spread_v from_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o in_o matthew_n christ_n do_v namely_o inveighe_v against_o they_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v philosophical_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n 6._o 40._o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n do_v slow_a 22._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o christ_n cit_v again_o the_o hypocrite_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o out_o of_o luke_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v partly_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o also_o they_o do_v partly_o deceive_v other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o the_o weed_n and_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o pure_a wheat_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o government_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o prophesy_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n general_o as_o in_o 1._o corrinthians_n 14._o he_o may_v have_v simple_o use_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v but_o purposely_o he_o use_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a how_o excellent_o so_o ever_o man_n do_v account_n of_o it_o so_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o do_v miracle_n by_o his_o power_n aid_n government_n and_o lead_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o work_v be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o one_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o miracle_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o he_o note_v all_o miracle_n 23._o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o this_o speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o vain_a boast_n wherein_o hypocrite_n do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n vaunt_v themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v while_o they_o confess_v i_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o and_o now_o a_o holowe_v confession_n of_o my_o name_n with_o their_o tongue_n be_v hear_v but_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n confess_v against_o they_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o profess_v be_v vain_a and_o lie_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o never_o account_v they_o amongst_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n no_o not_o even_o when_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v which_o under_o a_o deceitful_a title_n have_v for_o a_o time_n steal_v a_o unjust_a possession_n to_o their_o house_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n take_v out_o of_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o first_o clause_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o faint_a nor_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a and_o famous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o dasile_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o a_o vain_a show_n then_o he_o exhort_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o iniquity_n lest_o that_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n mathewe_n 7._o
have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v he_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v put_v he_o in_o despair_n of_o life_n for_o the_o slow_a palsy_n be_v without_o torment_n and_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v grievous_o vex_v and_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n so_o both_o say_n prevail_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n either_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o less_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n luke_n 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n love_v so_o detest_v a_o nation_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o building_n of_o a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o say_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o bountiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o by_o their_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o gentile_a which_o they_o themselves_o contemptuous_o refuse_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n themselves_o before_o they_o get_v it_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o security_n do_v always_o reign_v amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o power_n and_o wil._n then_o be_v fill_v therewith_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o all_o they_o resign_v it_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a math_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n because_o mathewe_n be_v short_a he_o bring_v the_o man_n speak_v thus_o himself_o but_o luke_n express_v it_o more_o full_o say_v that_o he_o give_v this_o in_o commandment_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o but_o there_o be_v two_o cipall_a point_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n sake_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o weary_v himself_o because_o he_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o only_a will_n and_o word_n he_o can_v restore_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n a_o wonder_a humility_n that_o he_o shall_v extol_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a and_o a_o captive_a nation_n so_o much_o above_o himself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o own_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a to_o injury_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o unclean_a what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v so_o reverent_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o to_o he_o nay_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n he_o account_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a his_o speech_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v persuade_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n and_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v increase_v the_o doubt_n the_o more_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstition_n to_o have_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v unknowen_a almost_o to_o all_o also_o christ_n impute_v not_o nor_o charge_v his_o word_n with_o ignorance_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n enforce_v many_o interpreaters_n to_n think_v that_o the_o centurion_n celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o divine_a work_v of_o christ_n he_o simple_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n therefore_o though_o he_o understode_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v he_o that_o in_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o servant_n if_o avy_z object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o do_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o please_v &_o that_o this_o mighty_a power_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o again_o be_v easy_o answer_v although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v christ_n be_v this_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o heal_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n do_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o beleve_v that_o such_o power_n proceed_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o like_a as_o they_o say_v but_o compare_v the_o less_o with_o the_o great_a for_o he_o account_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n 10._o jesus_n marvel_v although_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o god_n to_o marvel_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o yet_o may_v it_o befall_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v with_o our_o flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o not_o simple_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o marie_n do_v herein_o at_o the_o jest_n excel_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n bear_v of_o her_o womb_n to_o be_v her_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o only_a redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o especial_a cause_n namely_o that_o of_o so_o little_a and_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o that_o so_o sudden_o for_o this_o be_v not_o common_a so_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o only_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o certain_a spark_n in_o christ._n then_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v bend_v to_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v this_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o visible_a sign_n but_o say_v that_o the_o only_a word_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o come_n to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o he_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n only_o what_o will_v even_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v come_v lord_n see_v and_o touch_v this_o man_n desire_v neither_o his_o corporal_a come_n nor_o his_o touch_v but_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o
that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o hear_v christ._n therefore_o now_o they_o be_v send_v into_o judea_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_a restitution_n &_o salvation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o afterward_o christ_n ordein_v they_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n here_o he_o only_o choose_v they_o as_o helper_n to_o prepare_v that_o people_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o where_o his_o voice_n can_v not_o come_v after_o he_o resign_v unto_o they_o that_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o he_o execute_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o deceive_v many_o insomuch_o that_o without_o difference_n they_o will_v bring_v and_o tie_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o rule_n 1._o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v note_v the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o people_n come_v of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n so_o christ_n do_v now_o call_v the_o remnaunte_n disperse_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o first_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v some_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o restitution_n and_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v in_o judea_n as_o to_o find_v there_o remain_v a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v now_o miserablye_o decay_v deserve_v through_o their_o unthankfulnes_n rather_o twice_o to_o perish_v for_o despise_v the_o grace_n offer_v yet_o this_o hynder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o anew_o and_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n out_o of_o zion_n send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o pour_z of_o his_o son_n further_o abroad_o that_o flood_n may_v run_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n which_o shall_v plentiful_o water_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n then_o god_n gather_v together_o his_o israel_n from_o every_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o disperse_v and_o tear_v member_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o also_o such_o man_n as_o before_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a appoint_v twelve_o as_o patriarch_n but_o do_v thereby_o declare_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n note_v further_o that_o by_o this_o number_n he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v and_o because_o they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o beget_v a_o new_a israel_n to_o himself_o if_o thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o christ_n do_v lay_v such_o honourable_a office_n upon_o man_n so_o obscure_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o the_o incredible_a success_n and_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o fruitfulness_n of_o child_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o that_o they_o far_o exceed_v they_o he_o give_v they_o power_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o not_o account_v of_o among_o man_n and_o the_o ambassage_n which_o christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o because_o they_o do_v excel_v neither_o in_o wisdom_n nor_o eloquence_n and_o that_o the_o excellency_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v mo_z than_o humane_a gift_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o other_o authority_n therefore_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n furnish_v they_o with_o ensign_n of_o celestial_a power_n which_o may_v get_v they_o credit_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n gather_v for_o when_o christ_n ordain_v they_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n joint_o together_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o seal_v of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v that_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a counterfeit_v and_o do_v wicked_o deprave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o separate_a the_o word_n from_o the_o miracle_n 2._o first_o simon_n the_o romanistes_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v their_o supremacy_n from_o hence_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o simon_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o reason_n do_v allow_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o a_o few_o man_n note_v further_o that_o he_o which_o be_v first_o number_v have_v not_o therefore_o present_o lordship_n among_o his_o fellow_n now_o if_o we_o grant_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o peter_n until_o they_o prove_v these_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a apostate_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n his_o dignity_n shall_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a seat_n 5._o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o appear_v more_o evident_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o office_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n attentive_a to_o hear_v christ_n by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o look_v for_o their_o salvation_n at_o hand_n therefore_o now_o he_o enclose_v their_o voice_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o juden_n which_o he_o after_o command_v to_o sound_v everye_o where_n to_o the_o further_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n a_o minister_n of_o cyrcumcision_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o time_n paste_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n at_o the_o beginning_n continue_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n among_o the_o elect_a people_n until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v for_o the_o further_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o spread_v forth_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v secondlye_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o rend_v and_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v pull_v down_o therefore_o if_o this_o discharge_n seem_v to_o any_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a in_o that_o christ_n allow_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n only_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v depend_v 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n he_o assign_v as_o i_o say_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o because_o god_n do_v then_o account_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n when_o the_o other_o be_v stranger_n and_o he_o call_v they_o lose_v sheep_n part_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o with_o more_o willing_a endeavour_n help_v they_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o work_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o nation_n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v near_o and_o in_o covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v yet_o account_v lose_v until_o they_o recover_v salvation_n in_o christ._n therefore_o what_o remain_v for_o we_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_n in_o honour_n to_o they_o but_o he_o give_v that_o name_n of_o sheep_n also_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n because_o the_o adoption_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n so_o other_o where_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o for_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o matth._n 8._o 12._o in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v account_v as_o in_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a 7._o prithee_o say_v this_o be_v that_o embassage_n wherewith_o i_o say_v christ_n will_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v stir_v uppe_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n
devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n unto_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chilerâ—n_n  _fw-fr 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v &_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 30._o but_o the_o pharise_n &_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v they_o like_v unto_o 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o cryinge_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 33._o for_o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v &_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n &_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n lv._o 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o clause_n be_v omit_v by_o math._n which_o yet_o bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o of_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o remain_v so_o obstinate_a in_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o publican_n glorify_v god_n but_o the_o scribe_n which_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o the_o trust_n they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n much_o darken_v &_o deform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n gather_v not_o his_o discipl_n but_o of_o the_o dregs_n &_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n &_o because_o that_o they_o which_o excel_v either_o in_o show_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o learning_n refuse_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o show_v this_o spectacle_n as_o a_o example_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o that_o either_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v or_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n bend_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o but_o mere_a vanity_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o wise_a from_o their_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o prefer_v this_o foolishness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o before_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n wisdom_n they_o justify_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n which_o with_o reverence_n embrace_v his_o son_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v by_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_n adorn_v faith_n with_o most_o excellent_a title_n give_v the_o price_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n account_v it_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o what_o holy_a office_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n his_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o this_o word_n justify_v do_v general_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v approve_v and_o glorify_v of_o the_o people_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o as_o faith_n justifi_v god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o incredulity_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o he_o &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o praise_n but_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n bring_v right_o to_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v bid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n farewell_n account_v that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o pure_a not_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o as_o once_o to_o murmur_v at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v baptize_v luke_n mean_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v then_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n for_o they_o towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o from_o that_o mean_a beginning_n to_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n by_o despise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o themselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v to_o sound_a perfection_n we_o must_v first_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o be_v humble_o prepare_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o element_n second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v a_o weak_a beginning_n may_v by_o degree_n daily_a profit_n more_o and_o more_o 30._o they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v for_o honour_n cause_v oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n counsel_n which_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o word_n for_o word_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o despise_v it_o against_o themselves_o neither_o do_v i_o reject_v that_o sense_n which_o other_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v oft_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o withstand_v it_o not_o open_o and_o direct_o yet_o as_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o inward_a pride_n inward_o so_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o themselves_o 31._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o flatterer_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o most_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o game_n common_o use_v by_o child_n neither_o be_v this_o conjecture_n unlike_o that_o child_n lead_v several_a dance_n do_v so_o sing_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o child_n play_v together_o declaringe_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o proud_a yet_o the_o song_n which_o child_n sing_v whil_n they_o play_v in_o the_o market_n place_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 33._o for_o john_n come_v when_o as_o this_o man_n live_v a_o austere_a and_o strait_a life_n sound_v repentance_n &_o sharp_a reprehension_n as_o though_o he_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o with_o a_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a song_n apply_v himself_o more_o pleasant_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o his_o father_n what_o cause_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n profit_v nothing_o amongste_v they_o but_o their_o iron_n obstinacy_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n which_o yet_o do_v both_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o variety_n in_o take_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o diverse_a person_n the_o more_o to_o convince_v the_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o he_o bend_v and_o transform_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n can_v not_o yet_o bend_v they_o if_o that_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n
superstition_n be_v especial_o you_o may_v see_v how_o disdainful_o and_o cruel_o hypocrite_n do_v lift_v uppe_o themselves_o where_o ambition_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o not_o only_o the_o affect_v of_o feign_a holiness_n as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v the_o pharisy_n so_o sharp_a and_o so_o cruel_a but_o since_o that_o of_o purpose_n they_o desire_v to_o carp_v at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ill_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n as_o all_o malicious_a interpreaters_n doe_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o that_o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o luke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o master_n himself_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v first_o lay_v against_o the_o disciple_n come_v at_o length_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n provoke_v by_o malice_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o it_o mat._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o red_a what_o david_n do_v christ_n confute_v their_o cavil_n by_o five_o argument_n first_o he_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o sam._n 21._o 6._o for_o david_n fly_v the_o wrath_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o ask_v victual_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n he_o obtain_v this_o favour_n that_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v give_v he_o if_o necessity_n free_v david_n from_o fault_n the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o force_n for_o other_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o defile_v so_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o hurt_v christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o david_n be_v without_o fault_n because_o the_o priest_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v that_o show_n bread_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o exod._n 29._o 32._o to_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o if_o david_n have_v in_o this_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a christ_n have_v bring_v forth_o his_o example_n in_o vain_a but_o necessity_n make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v forbid_v for_o a_o certain_a end_n 5._o how_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n proove_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whereof_o the_o pharisy_n complain_v be_v void_a of_o offence_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o temple_n do_v sanctify_v the_o handye_v labour_n emploide_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a worshipping_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v great_a to_o purge_v their_o worshipper_n from_o all_o fault_n while_o they_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n also_o the_o disciple_n apply_v themselves_o to_o offer_v uppe_o their_o soul_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n mathewe_n only_o touch_v this_o argument_n now_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o unproper_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o law_n command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o work_n it_o do_v not_o forbid_v man_n from_o religious_a exercise_n for_o christ_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o common_a people_n have_v enough_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n offend_v not_o god_n 7._o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n they_o belong_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a fault_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n oseah_n 6._o 7._o reprove_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o that_o they_o be_v addicte_n to_o ceremony_n make_v not_o account_v of_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n but_o god_n tell_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o account_v more_o of_o mercy_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o word_n mercy_n be_v note_v by_o a_o figure_n all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n even_o as_o under_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v christ_n apply_v the_o same_o sentence_n to_o his_o time_n and_o accuse_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o second_o table_n do_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o ceremony_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n why_o god_n say_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o sacrifice_n since_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v straight_o observe_v this_o may_v be_v ready_o answer_v outward_a rite_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o require_v of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v direct_v again_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o refuse_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v less_o esteem_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n then_o second_o come_v those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n for_o though_o godliness_n of_o right_n be_v so_o much_o more_o account_v of_o then_o charity_n as_o god_n excel_v and_o be_v above_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o faithful_a by_o maintain_v mutual_a charity_n amongst_o themselves_o do_v geve_v testimony_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n effectual_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o this_o for_o they_o feign_v a_o godliness_n in_o outward_a sign_n and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a worship_n furthermore_o christ_n gather_v effectual_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v guiltless_a for_o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o kill_v man_n by_o famine_n â—_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n some_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n but_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a for_o christ_n first_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o set_v his_o disciple_n free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o can_v of_o his_o own_o power_n moderate_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_o without_o christ_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miserable_a from_o the_o which_o he_o only_o free_v they_o who_o he_o enrich_v with_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n mar._n 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n this_o five_o argument_n be_v report_v by_o mark_n only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o convert_n the_o sabbath_n to_o man_n destruction_n which_o god_n institute_v for_o hyâ—_n sake_n the_o pharisy_n see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n occupy_v in_o holy_a work_n they_o see_v they_o weary_a with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o also_o oppress_v with_o hunger_n yet_o they_o grudge_v that_o the_o hungry_a man_n shall_v comfort_v their_o weary_a body_n with_o a_o few_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n wicked_o pervert_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v require_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o lord_n institute_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o for_o christ_n do_v only_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o be_v
until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v arise_v but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o help_v themselves_o therefore_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n wrest_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v except_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n do_v hope_n in_o vain_a for_o deliveraunce_n until_o that_o satan_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o violent_a assault_n and_o though_o he_o purposely_o reprove_v the_o ignorant_a folly_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o reproof_n touch_v almost_o all_o man_n since_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o folly_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o make_v a_o brag_n in_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o as_o necessity_n require_v suffer_v christ_n to_o fight_v valiant_o that_o he_o may_v delyver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n shall_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o shall_v abhor_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o remedy_n now_o we_o understand_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n bring_v this_o parable_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o beginning_n they_o so_o malicious_o withstand_v yet_o because_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o otherwise_o but_o when_o by_o the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o that_o miserable_a and_o hard_a bondage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o way_n some_o so_o gather_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o repugnancy_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v reign_v except_o the_o devil_n be_v overthrow_v for_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v bend_v upon_o this_o to_o scatter_v whatsoever_o i_o gather_v and_o certeine_o we_o see_v how_o the_o enemy_n do_v too_o bold_o apply_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o yield_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o interpret_v the_o scribe_n to_o be_v double_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o help_v i_o and_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o help_v set_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o enemy_n then_o what_o be_v you_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o mad_a fury_n open_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o also_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o former_a deal_n how_o true_o christ_n now_o speak_v this_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o as_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o evil_n be_v such_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n also_o reach_v further_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o apply_v not_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o sloth_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n decay_v and_o fall_v to_o ruin_v for_o the_o building_n whereof_o we_o all_o be_v call_v 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n but_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a say_n nor_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a thought_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o say_n they_o which_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v unrepentaunce_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o vain_o and_o fond_o shall_v christ_n have_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n also_o the_o word_n blaspemy_n can_v general_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o christ_n bring_v the_o meaning_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v unto_o us._n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o sin_v more_o heinous_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n then_o against_o christ_n be_v it_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v certain_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v reproachful_a against_o christ_n overthrow_v and_o abolysh_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v now_o how_o shall_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o the_o spirit_n leave_v not_o he_o untouched_a and_o unhurte_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o gather_v now_o the_o meaning_n that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v not_o other_o sin_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o whosoever_o do_v kick_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o simple_o refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o a_o determinate_a malice_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o further_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o that_o while_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o do_v wittinglye_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v rather_o than_o either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o that_o by_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o strike_v straight_o at_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o proceed_v and_o by_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o us._n if_o any_o that_o believe_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n he_o be_v as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v strike_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o no_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lighten_v by_o the_o same_o do_v after_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n witting_o give_v himself_o to_o wicked_a rebellion_n also_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o man_n simple_o blaspheme_v god_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o spirit_n do_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o oppunge_v and_o slander_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o also_o appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n threaten_v the_o pharise_n so_o hardly_o because_o they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o purposely_o witting_o and_o malicious_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o bid_v battle_n
against_o god_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o madness_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o strike_v at_o god_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v this_o boldness_n proceed_v of_o a_o frantic_a blindness_n wherein_o malice_n and_o poisonful_a fury_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o receive_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o distinguise_v his_o sin_n from_o wilful_a blasphemy_n also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v confute_v their_o error_n which_o ymagine_v that_o everye_o wilful_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o paul_n do_v express_o tie_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n point_n out_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o also_o show_v that_o it_o direct_o fight_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o sin_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o hynderaunce_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o satan_n their_o captain_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n cut_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o such_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n which_o turn_v the_o only_a medicine_n of_o their_o save_a health_n into_o deadly_a poison_n this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o a_o childish_a cavil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o express_o so_o that_o his_o word_n can_v so_o childish_o be_v shift_v they_o do_v also_o reason_v too_o fond_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n will_v make_v we_o all_o amaze_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o heinous_a the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n while_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n the_o exception_n which_o other_o take_v be_v as_o fond_a namely_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n without_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o so_o horryble_a sin_n so_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n 32._o neither_o in_o this_o life_n mark_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n say_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o at_o length_n all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o death_n he_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o cavil_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o they_o be_v foolish_a in_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n but_o herein_o also_o be_v their_o wickedness_n lay_v open_a because_o that_o the_o cavil_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o punishment_n now_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o the_o death_n therefore_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o dead_a only_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o of_o this_o cold_a substance_n let_v they_o kindle_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n if_o flame_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o cold_a ice_n matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v &_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o choice_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_o answer_v we_o know_v what_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o feign_a show_n of_o their_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v call_v their_o lewd_a deal_n into_o question_n christ_n meaning_n to_o take_v away_o this_o viserd_n command_v they_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n then_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o upright_o so_o he_o put_v nothing_o in_o their_o choice_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o vain_a disguising_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o he_o say_v make_v the_o tree_n some_o do_v gather_v fond_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o hand_n to_o frame_v his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o upbraid_v kind_a of_o speech_n wherewith_o christ_n scatter_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o scribe_n as_o smoke_n call_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a uprightness_n after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a tree_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o evil_a fruit_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o life_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v infamous_a amongste_a man_n through_o their_o gross_a sin_n &_o they_o bewray_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o envy_n through_o their_o own_o overthwart_a cavillinge_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n see_v not_o this_o christ_n bring_v this_o great_a mischief_n out_o of_o the_o corner_n into_o the_o light_n if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v
in_o their_o blindness_n he_o ascribe_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o to_o they_o but_o thereby_o he_o the_o more_o commend_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v common_o to_o all_o and_o other_o cause_n he_o assign_v none_o but_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o perceive_v and_o though_o parable_n have_v a_o other_o end_n then_o to_o contain_v dark_a speech_n which_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plain_o make_v know_v yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v so_o propose_v by_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v as_o a_o doubtful_a riddle_n 14._o so_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n he_o confirm_v and_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o many_o profit_n nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o old_a people_n be_v find_v in_o such_o great_a blindness_n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v diverse_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o paul_n act_n 28._o 26._o upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n so_o he_o set_v down_o the_o near_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v open_o in_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 7._o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o high_a &_o a_o more_o secret_a fountain_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n etc._n etc._n the_o opposition_n there_o use_v be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a free_a election_n of_o god_n save_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o do_v pearish_a by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o righteous_a for_o who_o be_v those_o other_o which_o paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o remnante_n which_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o who_o god_n will_v not_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o john_n 12._o 38._o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o believe_v not_o because_o that_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v again_o isa._n 6._o 9_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n christ_n also_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o reveal_v to_o all_o but_o set_v forth_o a_o far_o off_o under_o dark_a speech_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n but_o grosser_n blindness_n i_o do_v always_o grant_v that_o who_o soever_o god_n do_v blind_a they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o plague_n but_o because_o the_o next_o cause_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n let_v this_o principle_n remain_v always_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v lighten_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v but_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n from_o they_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n fast_o close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v now_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n apply_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a example_n if_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o go_v blind_a their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n mathewe_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n may_v be_v say_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o and_o of_o a_o conceive_a malice_n blind_a and_o harden_v themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o whereby_o the_o elect_v be_v only_o rule_v wherefore_o let_v this_o which_o be_v add_v be_v note_v that_o all_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o god_n lighten_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o this_o comfort_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o such_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o they_o desire_v yea_o if_o that_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o rather_o become_v the_o worse_a thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v not_o excel_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o it_o become_v they_o to_o apply_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o wonder_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o prophet_n be_v also_o fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n pearish_v through_o our_o default_n mar._n 12._o that_o they_o see_v may_v not_o discern_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v here_o brief_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o other_o where_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o by_o itself_o nor_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n but_o by_o a_o accidental_a mean_n for_o as_o when_o the_o purblind_a come_v forth_o into_o the_o sun_n their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o that_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blind_v and_o harden_v the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o come_v through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a &_o natural_a to_o themselves_o &_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v this_o clause_n show_v what_o profit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o hear_v and_o understand_v namely_o that_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n may_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o grace_n and_o by_o enjoyinge_v his_o mercy_n they_o may_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v especial_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n isai_n here_o say_v of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o a_o stony_a hardness_n remain_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o lest_o their_o heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o repentance_n under_o this_o word_n healinge_v mathewe_n comprehend_v the_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evilles_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v for_o they_o do_v metaphorical_o compare_v a_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n release_v his_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o he_o heal_v but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_n do_v apt_o and_o well_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n for_o whence_o proceed_v the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o though_o that_o sometime_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o be_v humble_v or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a hereafter_o yet_o because_o he_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o quicken_v and_o restore_v we_o then_o because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o
bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o where_o because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v upon_o fruitful_a and_o good_a ground_n he_o rehearse_v four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o which_o the_o first_o receive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o sort_n seem_v to_o receive_v seed_n but_o so_o that_o it_o take_v no_o root_n to_o live_v by_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o corn_n be_v choke_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o that_o of_o four_o hearer_n one_o or_o ten_o of_o forty_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n nor_o to_o divide_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o equal_a portion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o increase_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o sometime_o in_o more_o abundance_n sometime_o in_o less_o he_o only_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o diverse_a fault_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n pearish_v in_o many_o in_o who_o it_o either_o present_o corrupt_v or_o wyther_v or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o degenerate_v but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v the_o better_a by_o this_o admonition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o despiser_n which_o do_v open_o withstand_v the_o word_n but_o they_o only_o be_v note_v here_o in_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o debar_v now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n 19_o when_o soever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v iâ—_n not_o first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o barren_a and_o hard_a ground_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o seed_n inward_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v such_o he_o compare_v to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a hiâ—_n way_n which_o by_o continual_a tread_v upon_o become_v hard_o as_o pavement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v which_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o feel_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o block_n or_o stone_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v altogether_o away_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o force_n though_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o us._n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o they_o as_o james_n exhort_v 1._o 21._o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o power_n a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o hungry_a bird_n behave_v themselves_o in_o seed_n time_n so_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v this_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a and_o labour_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o before_o it_o can_v take_v moisture_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 20._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n this_o sort_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o temporal_a faith_n or_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conceive_v of_o seed_n promise_v some_o fruit_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o bring_v in_o order_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v continual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o we_o see_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o do_v wax_n faint_v because_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a affection_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o lest_o his_o hastiness_n which_o give_v a_o great_a show_n speedy_o vanish_v as_o man_n say_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o stubble_n for_o except_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o same_o the_o faith_n can_v have_v continual_a moisture_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o continue_v this_o readiness_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o with_o joy_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n until_o that_o faith_n shall_v gather_v a_o perfect_a strength_n lest_o it_o wither_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v as_o for_o example_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v try_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n discover_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o touch_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o well_o endue_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n such_o be_v call_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v temporiser_n not_o only_o because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o into_o temptation_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o luke_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o never_o fade_v as_o peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o that_o say_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n once_o settle_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o which_o do_v love_o and_o with_o some_o reverence_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o either_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o despise_v his_o word_n only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v call_v god_n father_n from_o their_o heart_n also_o as_o that_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v once_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o pearish_v 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o rehearse_v they_o which_o be_v inward_o apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n sow_v if_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v christ_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wolrde_n as_o evil_a desire_n covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o thorn_n though_o matthew_n only_o mention_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a desire_n for_o as_o thorn_n and_o other_o noisome_a weed_n do_v choke_v uppe_o the_o corn_n which_o will_v otherwise_o prosper_v and_o grow_v uppe_o so_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o overgrowe_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o though_o the_o evil_a desire_n do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v any_o show_n there_o yet_o they_o
my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o hold_v their_o faith_n strong_a and_o sure_a amongst_o the_o offence_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o church_n his_o field_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v his_o ploughe_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o field_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o he_o apply_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o world_n which_o rather_o agree_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o what_o by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o soever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o wicked_a invention_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o labour_v strong_o in_o purge_v such_o a_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o purity_n of_o faith_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o doubt_n when_o he_o do_v by_o name_n call_v the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o can_v be_v simple_o understode_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n evil_a man_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o their_o feign_a device_n of_o two_o beginning_n but_o we_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a nature_n therefore_o as_o god_n make_v not_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n creat_v not_o evil_a man_n but_o deprave_v they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sour_a but_o unproper_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o do_v oft_o befall_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o field_n that_o the_o tear_v over_o grow_v the_o wheat_n but_o he_o set_v down_o one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o natural_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o corn_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o shall_v deliver_v man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o first_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o fault_n upon_o god_n for_o this_o offence_n befalling_a to_o his_o church_n then_o that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o satan_n do_v always_o watch_v to_o annoy_v it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v our_o help_n and_o apply_v we_o as_o instrument_n in_o tillinge_v of_o his_o field_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o woork_v by_o we_o and_o in_o we_o he_o do_v right_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a unto_o his_o minister_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o guide_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a estate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v we_o this_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v feed_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n will_v suffer_v but_o when_o all_o man_n have_v general_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o by_o sufferance_n to_o nourish_v sin_n his_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v the_o wicked_a amongst_o they_o then_o it_o do_v also_o serve_v to_o bridle_v and_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n but_o with_o pure_a angel_n the_o anabaptiste_n also_o and_o such_o like_a have_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o they_o themselves_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n exercise_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v space_n give_v for_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v as_o though_o the_o thief_n find_v not_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n nor_o of_o magistrate_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o the_o weak_a be_v trouble_v while_o they_o see_v the_o church_n gather_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_v but_o of_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n this_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o reaper_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o eighte_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o to_o the_o which_o that_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o corn_n wax_v white_a john_n 4._o 35._o and_o require_v the_o reaper_n also_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o mathewe_n 9_o 37._o but_o here_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o occupy_v a_o roumth_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objection_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v say_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o flower_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o
to_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o allegory_n and_o figure_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v wax_v vile_a we_o do_v also_o gather_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n speak_v more_o dark_o to_o the_o people_n for_o diverse_a end_n for_o though_o his_o will_n be_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o he_o apply_v so_o his_o speech_n that_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a majesty_n that_o man_n astonish_v may_v perceive_v the_o same_o lv._o 22._o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o luke_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a journey_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v when_o christ_n have_v walk_v through_o judea_n and_o have_v go_v through_o the_o coast_n thereof_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o feast_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o seem_v to_o note_v what_o be_v the_o continual_a trade_n of_o christ_n life_n after_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n wherefore_o that_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v agree_v therewith_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o feast_n day_n come_v he_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n with_o other_o matth._n 13._o mark_n luke_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n that_o seek_v good_a pearl_n 46._o who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n &_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wasle_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o understand_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o two_o former_a similitude_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a good_a also_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v so_o enchant_v with_o the_o deceiteful_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v not_o remember_v and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o esteem_v of_o us._n therefore_o do_v christ_n right_o extol_v so_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o to_o leave_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a treasure_n for_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o set_v much_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a and_o so_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o it_o lie_v hide_v shut_v up_o under_o hope_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n of_o treasure_n who_o value_n decay_v not_o though_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o earth_n hide_v and_o whelm_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o the_o view_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o treasure_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o most_o gorgeous_a riches_n the_o other_o similitude_n do_v likewise_o express_v the_o same_o one_o pearl_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a be_v yet_o so_o much_o esteem_v that_o a_o skilful_a merchaunte_n doubt_v not_o to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o house_n to_o buy_v the_o same_o therefore_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o require_v except_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o that_o to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o show_v gloriouslye_o before_o our_o eye_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o the_o parable_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v then_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o not_o regard_v any_o other_o delight_n do_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o and_o their_o study_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o hide_a treasure_n or_o pearl_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o it_o but_o that_o the_o price_n be_v set_v of_o the_o treasure_n after_o it_o be_v find_v and_o know_v and_o that_o the_o skilful_a merchant_n have_v this_o estimation_n of_o the_o pearl_n for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n note_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o common_a sort_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v man_n without_o understand_v and_o can_v see_v sufficient_o how_o incomparable_a a_o treasure_n the_o lord_n offer_v in_o his_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renounce_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v brief_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o except_o we_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n delight_n honour_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o it_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v lose_a from_o all_o hindrance_n which_o aspire_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o faithful_a one_o but_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v let_n to_o piety_n yet_o he_o grant_v they_o so_o to_o use_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 46._o and_o he_o buy_v it_o christ_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o word_n buy_v that_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o recompense_n whereby_o they_o may_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o heavenly_a life_n for_o we_o know_v upon_o what_o condition_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o faithful_a people_n in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o come_v &_o buy_v without_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o buy_v the_o same_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v philip._n 3._o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o as_o loss_n and_o dongue_z that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 47._o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n christ_n teach_v here_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v by_o a_o other_o similitude_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n not_o only_o remedy_v the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o weakelinge_n because_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n
appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o she_o shall_v again_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n word_n which_o have_v taste_v his_o grace_n before_o and_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sanctuary_n of_o her_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v always_o go_v before_o when_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o vain_a as_o a_o thing_n needless_a but_o that_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n will_v more_v and_o more_o seal_v his_o mercy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n quiet_a our_o conscience_n therefore_o though_o this_o woman_n have_v conceive_v faith_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v obtain_v yet_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o it_o much_o avail_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n 49._o they_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v here_o we_o perceive_v again_o that_o man_n not_o know_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v thereof_o gather_v to_o themselves_o new_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_a that_o no_o man_n search_v his_o own_o misery_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v remedy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o sleep_n in_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v murmur_v at_o this_o as_o at_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o christ_n to_o appease_v the_o murmurer_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n praise_v her_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v howsoever_o these_o do_v grudge_n establish_v thou_o thyself_o constant_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o assure_a salvation_n yet_o christ_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o that_o right_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v be_v in_o he_o the_o say_v be_v right_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o rashness_n or_o by_o ignorance_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o hold_v the_o right_a way_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n assoon_o as_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o this_o his_o honour_n be_v of_o necessity_n take_v from_o he_o by_o this_o say_n also_o be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v redeem_v by_o charity_n for_o christ_n set_v here_o down_o a_o far_a other_o mean_n in_o that_o we_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n offer_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v note_v the_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o commend_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n lest_o through_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o matth._n mark_n luke_n 10._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 38._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n 40._o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o care_v and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a marye_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o 38._o that_o he_o enter_v this_o history_n declare_v that_o whether_o soever_o christ_n go_v he_o be_v not_o give_v privatelye_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o commodity_n or_o delight_n but_o this_o be_v his_o only_a desire_n to_o profit_v other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o luke_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o be_v friendly_o entertain_v of_o martha_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o teachinge_a and_o to_o exhort_v but_o because_o that_o this_o place_n be_v vile_o wrest_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o life_n contemplative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o natural_a meaning_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o in_o cold_a speculation_n it_o be_v a_o old_a error_n that_o they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o business_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n do_v live_v a_o angel_n life_n and_o the_o sorboniste_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v their_o trifle_n about_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o place_v his_o chief_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n life_n in_o contemplation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o virtue_n and_o when_o ambition_n have_v carry_v some_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o life_n or_o that_o froward_a man_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o solytarines_n and_o idleness_n this_o pride_n also_o follow_v that_o by_o do_v nothing_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_a to_o angel_n for_o the_o travel_a life_n be_v so_o much_o disdain_v of_o they_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v and_o no_o sacrifice_n do_v please_v god_n better_o then_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v in_o his_o call_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o live_v profitable_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o ignorant_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v their_o device_n shall_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a sense_n luke_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v at_o jesus_n foot_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o she_o do_v nothing_o else_o all_o her_o life_n time_n but_o the_o lord_n rather_o command_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v so_o be_v divide_v that_o he_o which_o study_v to_o profit_v in_o god_n his_o school_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o a_o negligent_a hearer_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o he_o learn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o hear_v and_o a_o time_n of_o labour_v therefore_o the_o monk_n do_v very_o fond_o wrest_v this_o place_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v compare_v the_o contemplative_a life_n with_o the_o labour_a life_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v simple_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v receive_v for_o though_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n as_o it_o be_v praise_v yet_o christ_n note_v two_o fault_n in_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v that_o martha_n exceed_v measure_n in_o busi_v herself_o for_o christ_n have_v rather_o to_o be_v entertain_v spare_o and_o with_o small_a charge_n they_o that_o the_o holy_a matron_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o martha_n withdraw_v herself_o &_o be_v occupy_v in_o superfluous_a labour_n make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a to_o she_o for_o l._n note_v her_o excess_n in_o that_o he_o mention_v she_o much_o serve_v when_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a for_o this_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o hear_v he_o but_o shall_v rather_o bury_v all_o the_o doctrine_n with_o great_a &_o supefluous_a preparation_n but_o the_o lawful_a receive_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o profit_n be_v which_o god_n appoint_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o they_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o martha_n worthy_a of_o commendation_n yet_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n also_o it_o have_v this_o fault_n more_o that_o martha_n please_v herself_o in_o these_o troublesome_a labour_n despise_v the_o godly_a desire_n that_o her_o sister_n have_v to_o learn_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n always_o lest_o any_o in_o welldoing_a prefer_v themselves_o above_o other_o 42._o one_o be_v needful_a some_o expound_v it_o too_o cold_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v sufficient_a other_o dispute_v more_o subtle_o but_o
sprinkle_n of_o their_o comured_a water_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v holy_a water_n with_o the_o jewish_a washinge_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v blot_v out_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o that_o one_o baptism_n by_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o then_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o exorcism_n and_o that_o oyishe_a sprincklinge_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n if_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v free_a from_o such_o corruption_n yet_o that_o necessity_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v 3_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v here_o a_o double_a answer_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reproof_n wherein_o heinueigh_v against_o hypocrite_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o course_n observe_v by_o matth._n again_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n why_o they_o defile_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o plain_o delyver_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fault_n object_v against_o they_o but_o he_o only_o show_v they_o how_o wicked_a preposterous_a and_o froward_a they_o be_v they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o a_o true_a and_o right_a zeal_n while_o they_o so_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n also_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v they_o do_v not_o open_o or_o profess_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o they_o do_v indirect_o transgress_v the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o exercise_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o careless_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o example_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v plain_a &_o familiar_a god_n have_v command_v that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n yet_o because_o the_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o gather_n of_o they_o be_v so_o narow_o look_v to_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o sin_v more_o grievous_o that_o offer_v nothing_o than_o he_o that_o rob_v his_o parent_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o also_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n voluntary_a be_v of_o more_o importance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o y_z t_z we_o employ_v less_o diligence_n &_o care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o transgress_v the_o same_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o no_o authority_n by_o y_z e_z tradition_n of_o man_n because_o the_o scribe_n do_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o bind_v to_o their_o devise_n that_o there_o can_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n very_o well_o that_o have_v wait_v of_o they_o at_o a_o inch_n and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o break_v since_o that_o holiness_n be_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o it_o now_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o this_o fault_n aboside_v not_o more_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o his_o clergy_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o as_o they_o detest_v the_o taste_n of_o a_o little_a flesh_n as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o theft_n and_o whoredom_n but_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_n shall_v diminish_v any_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o further_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o last_o clause_n that_o christ_n add_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o small_a or_o of_o light_a importance_n since_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o so_o severe_a a_o threaten_n terrifi_v not_o they_o from_o lettinge_v the_o bridle_n loose_a to_o contemner_n of_o parent_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v this_o sentence_n want_v that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v add_v you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o in_o absolve_a they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o they_o supply_v that_o want_n with_o a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n neither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o scribe_n shall_v have_v restrain_v man_n from_o all_o right_a obedience_n but_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v their_o prey_n that_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 7_o isaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n proceed_v further_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o he_o devide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o outward_a rite_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o true_a holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o that_o they_o perverslye_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o counterfeit_n &_o feign_a holiness_n yet_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v full_o define_v thus_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a &_o consist_v not_o in_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o word_n and_o though_o jesaias_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o those_o old_a hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o do_v christ_n rehearse_v it_o not_o after_o the_o word_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_o mention_v these_o two_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o holiness_n only_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o outward_a profession_n further_o that_o they_o decline_v to_o feign_a worshipping_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v wicked_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n do_v not_o honour_n god_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o nothing_o please_v he_o except_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v join_v with_o it_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a pomp_n 9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a the_o prophet_n speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n do_v faithful_o and_o apt_o yield_v the_o sense_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a where_o
more_o evident_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o evilles_n he_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o fruit_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o for_o the_o word_n deâ—iling_v or_o make_v unclean_a in_o greek_a be_v say_v to_o make_v common_a as_o a_o little_a before_o mark_n say_v common_a hand_n for_o unclean_a and_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o soever_o differ_v from_o this_o holiness_n they_o call_v common_a or_o as_o profane_v matthew_n 15._o mark_v 7._o luke_n 21._o and_o jesus_n go_v thence_o &_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n a_o cananite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n &_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 25._o yet_o â—hee_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n 27._o but_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o say_v be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a as_o that_o hour_n 24._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o little_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o syrophenissian_n by_o nation_n and_o she_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n breed_v &_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n 28._o then_o she_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o truth_n lord_n yet_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v under_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n crumb_n 29._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n 33._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n depart_v and_o her_o daughter_n lie_v on_o the_o bed_n  _fw-fr in_o this_o miracle_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o his_o common_a mercy_n which_o at_o length_n be_v bestow_v general_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v describe_v a_o notable_a image_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o make_v comparison_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v worthy_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o blockish_a the_o woman_n which_o mathewe_n call_v a_o canaanite_n be_v of_o mark_n say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o grecian_a and_o by_o nation_n a_o syrophenissian_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v all_o foreign_a nation_n grecians_z and_o therefore_o that_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v often_o sound_o in_o paul_n also_o when_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o syrophenissean_a when_o as_o the_o region_n have_v the_o name_n of_o syria_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o jew_n very_o odious_o call_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n canaanite_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n take_v the_o next_o place_n of_o refuge_n in_o their_o banishment_n they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n come_v of_o a_o profane_a nation_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o she_o come_v of_o she_o own_o accord_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o seek_v aid_n of_o he_o the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o thither_o with_o banner_n display_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o in_o that_o corner_n for_o a_o time_n but_o mark_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o flesh_n for_o though_o christ_n foresee_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n &_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n he_o keep_v himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o call_v lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o circumstance_n have_v great_a weight_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o christ_n in_o open_a place_n do_v set_v before_o they_o the_o promise_a redemption_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o miracle_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o they_o remain_v blind_a and_o deaf_a when_o yet_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o woman_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o privilege_n with_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n in_o show_n appertain_v not_o not_o be_v call_v either_o with_o word_n or_o sign_n come_v run_v of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n 22._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n though_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n yet_o she_o have_v get_v some_o taste_n of_o godliness_n for_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o can_v not_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v almost_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o renown_a fame_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n flourish_v and_o when_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o as_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v common_a among_o they_o &_o this_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n but_o when_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v wear_v out_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o wonderful_a &_o incredible_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v by_o they_o therefore_o though_o this_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v familiar_o teach_v by_o any_o master_n neither_o yet_o have_v frame_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n unaduised_o to_o herself_o but_o she_o conceive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la no_o less_o foolish_o they_o wicked_o abuse_v this_o example_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v faith_n bare_a &_o naked_a of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o faith_n conceive_v which_o always_o have_v not_o a_o express_v &_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v this_o that_o faith_n do_v always_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n so_o that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v annex_v to_o some_o light_n of_o true_a knowledge_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diverse_a way_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o now_o of_o her_o invincible_a
possession_n of_o us._n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v christ_n word_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mat._n join_v the_o sadducee_n with_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n put_v herode_fw-la in_o those_o secondes_fw-mi room_n luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o pharisy_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o define_v the_o leaven_n to_o be_v hypocrisy_n &_o also_o do_v brief_o set_v down_o this_o sentence_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o doutfulnesse_n in_o the_o word_n and_o though_o the_o metaphor_n of_o leaven_n which_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o false_a doctrine_n may_v other_o where_o be_v transfer_v to_o hypocrisy_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v twice_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o those_o say_n which_o the_o other_o two_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n do_v set_v forth_o more_o large_o by_o luke_n be_v touch_v somewhat_o otherwise_o as_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o order_n so_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v this_o conjecture_n hypocrisy_n shall_v signify_v somewhat_o else_o then_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o feign_a show_n of_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o matter_n of_o vain_a pomp_n which_o boast_v of_o some_o great_a thing_n before_o man_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o jeremie_n witness_v 5._o 3._o behold_v the_o truth_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v the_o faithful_a in_o perfect_a holiness_n that_o with_o a_o perfect_v and_o sincere_a heart_n they_o may_v cleave_v unto_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n deut._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v they_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n fade_a colour_n as_o if_o god_n can_v be_v catch_v with_o such_o bait_n for_o although_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o make_v a_o show_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o childish_a triâ—â—es_n further_o than_o we_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o true_a holiness_n now_o we_o understande_v why_o luke_n put_v hypocrisy_n in_o stead_n of_o feign_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o name_n he_o comprehend_v the_o leaven_n of_o man_n which_o do_v only_a puff_n uppe_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o before_o god_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o nay_o they_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a study_n of_o godliness_n to_o vain_a rite_n not_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o because_o that_o matthew_n his_o exposition_n be_v plain_a it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o rest_v upon_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reproove_v the_o disciple_n they_o at_o the_o length_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o present_a corruption_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n because_o those_o two_o sect_n tyrannous_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o overwhelm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o or_o perfect_a further_o it_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o mark_n put_v herode_fw-la among_o the_o number_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_n when_o as_o he_o be_v half_o a_o jew_n degenerate_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o subtlety_n he_o can_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o apostate_n to_o add_v some_o mixture_n that_o a_o new_a religion_n may_v spring_v which_o may_v abolish_v the_o former_a therefore_o because_o that_o he_o endeavour_v crafty_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n that_o that_o religion_n may_v at_o the_o length_n flourish_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o judaisme_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n command_v also_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o leaven_n for_o as_o the_o scribe_n scatter_v their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o herodes_n court_n be_v a_o other_o shop_n of_o sathan_n for_o the_o forginge_v of_o other_o error_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o popery_n at_o this_o day_n antichrist_n do_v not_o vomit_v his_o subtlety_n only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o den_n of_o sophister_n and_o monk_n but_o he_o also_o prop_v up_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o help_n of_o courtly_a divinity_n so_o as_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o craft_n and_o as_o christ_n then_o meet_v with_o those_o present_a evilles_n and_o give_v his_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noisome_a we_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v wise_o to_o weigh_v what_o corruption_n may_v annoy_v us._n a_o man_n may_v soon_o mix_v fire_n and_o water_n together_o then_o make_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v with_o good_a faith_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n let_v he_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o soul_n pure_a from_o those_o leaven_n if_o he_o be_v now_o already_o infect_v with_o the_o same_o let_v he_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o cleanse_v himself_o until_o no_o more_o dregs_n nor_o filthiness_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o now_o because_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n troublesome_a man_n do_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o corrupt_v sound_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v watch_v diligent_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o subtlety_n so_o as_o they_o may_v celebrate_v a_o continual_a passeover_n with_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o truth_n and_o because_o that_o vile_a wickedness_n noisome_a leaven_n and_o most_o deadly_a poison_n overwhelm_v now_o every_o place_n let_v man_n employ_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o warning_n most_o necessary_a of_o all_o 1._o why_o think_v you_o thus_o in_o yourselves_o the_o disciple_n do_v again_o declare_v how_o evil_a they_o have_v profit_v both_o by_o their_o master_n doctrine_n &_o also_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o leaven_n they_o so_o take_v as_o if_o christ_n will_v only_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n for_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o profane_a man_n the_o disciple_n think_v that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o number_n and_o this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o some_o sort_n but_o because_o they_o forget_v so_o late_a a_o benefit_n they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o remeady_a be_v in_o christ_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o rebuke_v they_o more_o sharp_o as_o they_o be_v well_o worthy_a and_o certain_o this_o unthankfulness_n be_v too_o gross_a when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v bread_n create_v of_o nothing_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twice_o do_v now_o to_o take_v care_n for_o bread_n as_o if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o master_n still_o by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o all_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o infidelity_n which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v afterward_o distrust_v for_o as_o faith_n nourish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o except_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v overwhelm_v they_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v â—â—_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o christ_n oppose_v this_o word_n leaven_n against_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o good_a part_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hereby_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v whereby_o the_o natural_a purity_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v hinder_v but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o contrary_n do_v without_o doubt_n answer_v the_o one_o to_o
not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v himself_o but_o rash_a zeal_n drive_v man_n yea_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o so_o far_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n peter_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o elder_n shall_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o endevour_v to_o draw_v christ_n back_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o delyver_v himself_o over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o more_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o peter_n zeal_n by_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v excusable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o those_o intentes_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v good_a be_v available_a before_o god_n their_o be_v so_o great_a pride_n in_o man_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v injury_n and_o they_o complain_v if_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v right_a be_v not_o also_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o we_o see_v with_o what_o frowardness_n the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v their_o devotion_n but_o while_o they_o so_o bold_o allow_v of_o themselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n but_o he_o also_o do_v sharp_o condemn_v it_o of_o ungodly_a madness_n if_o true_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v peter_n intent_n be_v godly_a or_o at_o the_o least_o allowable_a but_o christ_n can_v not_o more_o sharp_o nor_o more_o contumelious_o reject_v he_o what_o mean_v i_o beseech_v you_o his_o so_o sharp_a a_o answer_n who_o every_o where_o behave_v himself_o so_o mecke_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n es_fw-ge 42._o 3._o how_o thunder_v he_o now_o so_o vehement_o against_o his_o choose_a disciple_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o will_v restrain_v all_o man_n from_o flatter_a their_o own_o affect_a zeal_n for_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v under_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o wild_a beast_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n so_o furious_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o and_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n mallet_n that_o we_o may_v only_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n some_o do_v reason_n very_o fondlye_a of_o this_o word_n behind_o as_o if_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o for_o luke_n before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n declare_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v repulse_v from_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n eypage_n signify_v to_o leave_v off_o from_o whence_o that_o latin_a word_n apage_z i._n avoid_v be_v deryve_v christ_n therefore_o reject_v his_o disciple_n far_o off_o because_o that_o with_o his_o preposterous_a zeal_n he_o play_v satan_n prank_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v he_o adversary_n but_o he_o call_v he_o devil_n in_o token_n of_o great_a detestation_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v present_o add_v thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n peter_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o christ_n while_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o call_n whereof_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o man_n be_v mad_a in_o their_o perverse_a zeal_n for_o while_o peter_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v his_o master_n course_n he_o be_v not_o advise_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v defraud_v himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o in_o one_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v with_o what_o diligence_n that_o must_v be_v avoid_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n savore_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o lest_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n cast_v off_o we_o and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n allow_v now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v and_o extol_v their_o own_o devise_n up_o to_o the_o sky_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o celestial_a tribunal_n seat_n what_o that_o boastinge_n shall_v prevail_v which_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v devilish_a and_o for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o desire_v otherwise_o to_o be_v wise_a then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v willing_o shut_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n against_o ourselves_o with_o deadly_a bar_n 24._o jesus_n then_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o christ_n see_v peter_n abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o know_v that_o all_o other_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n he_o do_v general_o entreat_v of_o bear_v the_o cross_n neither_o teach_v he_o the_o twelve_o alone_a but_o lay_v the_o same_o law_n upon_o all_o the_o godly_a we_o have_v almost_o the_o like_a sentence_n in_o math._n 10._o 28._o but_o there_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o discharge_v their_o function_n but_o here_o he_o teach_v the_o common_a exercise_n of_o all_o youngling_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o principle_n all_o they_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v express_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o that_o he_o may_v refel_v peter_n ymagination_n for_o he_o propose_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o patience_n to_o everye_o man_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o which_o peter_n think_v unmeete_a for_o his_o person_n furthermore_o he_o invit_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o so_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o take_v uppe_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o or_o let_v he_o frame_v himself_o after_o my_o example_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v account_v for_o christ_n disciple_n but_o they_o which_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v in_o the_o same_o race_n further_o he_o prescribe_v a_o short_a rule_n of_o imitation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o thing_n he_o especial_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o that_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n in_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o willinge_v bear_v of_o the_o cross_n this_o denial_n reach_v far_o namely_o that_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o god_n may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n we_o know_v how_o natural_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o themselves_o how_o much_o they_o be_v give_v to_o themselves_o and_o how_o much_o they_o account_v of_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o christ_n school_n it_o behove_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o foolishness_n whereunto_o paul_n exhort_v us._n 1._o corinthyans_n 3._o 18._o then_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o tame_v and_o to_o bring_v under_o all_o affection_n therefore_o he_o preach_v of_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n for_o though_o general_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o common_a miseriesâ—_n yet_o because_o that_o god_n do_v peculyar_o exercise_v his_o seruamt_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o though_o god_n load_v with_o the_o cross_n aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o good_a yet_o none_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o they_o which_o do_v willing_o lay_v their_o shoulder_n under_o it_o for_o though_o a_o fierce_a &_o untamed_a horse_n bear_v a_o rider_n yet_o he_o take_v he_o not_o up_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n daily_o which_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o our_o warfare_n untyll_o we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o
of_o divorcement_n as_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o allowance_n but_o when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v restrain_v he_o give_v that_o remeady_a which_o be_v most_o tolerable_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n lest_o that_o after_o they_o be_v unjust_o reject_v they_o shall_v incur_v any_o slander_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n than_o a_o liberty_n or_o permission_n grant_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o lust_n note_v also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o politic_a and_o outward_a order_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o man_n conscience_n reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o politic_a law_n do_v agree_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o familiar_a example_n we_o have_v great_a liberty_n to_o contend_v by_o law_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n will_v bear_v why_o be_v this_o so_o because_o right_n can_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v to_o demand_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o inward_a law_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o charity_n command_v yet_o there_o be_v here_o no_o cause_n why_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o negligence_n if_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cease_v from_o correctinge_v of_o sin_n or_o shall_v omit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o call_n do_v require_v but_o let_v private_a man_n take_v heed_n jest_n by_o coveringe_v their_o offence_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o double_v their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o frowardness_n bear_v with_o or_o pass_v by_o without_o punishment_n except_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o that_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o can_v always_o nor_o every_o where_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n politic_a much_o less_o of_o custom_n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o mark_n report_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n apart_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o mathewe_n omit_v this_o circumstance_n set_v down_o the_o speech_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o leave_v out_o some_o circumstance_n by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o one_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v divorcement_n which_o do_v differre_fw-la from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o supply_v the_o roumthe_n of_o the_o lawful_a wife_n but_o he_o put_v a_o exception_n because_o that_o a_o woman_n by_o commit_v whoredom_n cut_v herself_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o her_o husband_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n they_o which_o do_v devise_v other_o cause_n be_v worthy_o reject_v because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o heavenly_a master_n they_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n because_o the_o infection_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o infect_a the_o husband_n but_o also_o the_o child_n but_o as_o i_o will_v counsel_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v his_o wife_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n so_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o liberty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o which_o can_v live_v alone_o have_v need_n of_o remedy_n lest_o they_o shall_v burn_v i_o say_v that_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o be_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o add_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v some_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o lie_v with_o she_o shall_v this_o evil_n be_v remedy_v by_o take_v two_o wife_n an_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o shall_v be_v disease_v with_o some_o other_o incurable_a disease_n shall_v her_o husband_n reject_v she_o under_o pretence_n of_o incontinency_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o let_v every_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n have_v do_v his_o part_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n want_n it_o shall_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o go_v any_o further_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o whereas_o paul_n note_v a_o other_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o namely_o whereas_o for_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o marry_a person_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o unbelever_n that_o a_o godly_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o then_o subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v not_o repugnant_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n but_o only_o whither_o a_o woman_n continue_v bind_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n after_o that_o she_o be_v for_o hatred_n of_o god_n wicked_o put_v away_o and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n then_o if_o she_o deny_v god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n then_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n yet_o that_o exception_n which_o christ_n put_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o adulteress_n deserve_v death_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v the_o adultery_n with_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v his_o house_n of_o that_o offence_n whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v christ_n set_v the_o husband_n that_o convince_v his_o wife_n of_o unchastitie_n free_a from_o that_o bond_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o amongst_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a people_n this_o sin_n may_v reign_v with_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n as_o the_o overthwart_a pity_n of_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n drive_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o put_v away_o their_o defile_a wife_n because_o adultery_n be_v not_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o law_n be_v common_a and_o free_a to_o both_o part_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n be_v mutual_a and_o like_a for_o whereas_o the_o husband_n be_v chief_a in_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bed_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n the_o wife_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o maiy_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_o expound_v by_o many_o interpreaters_n for_o they_o think_v general_o &_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o live_v sole_n after_o divorcement_n so_o if_o the_o husband_n shall_v put_v away_o the_o adulteress_n of_o necessity_n they_o both_o shall_v live_v unmarried_a as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n only_o to_o lie_v away_o from_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o evident_o in_o this_o cause_n permit_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v general_o to_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o error_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o when_o christ_n condemn_v he_o for_o adultery_n that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a and_o frivolous_a divorcement_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a which_o be_v so_o put_v away_o
wrest_v christ_n word_n at_o all_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o may_v right_o be_v condemn_v for_o slothfulness_n until_o that_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o avayle_v nothing_o in_o toil_a which_o do_v rash_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o weight_n not_o for_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o call_n from_o god._n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o penny_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o value_n then_o four_o french_a caroley_n be_v the_o ordinary_a hire_n for_o a_o day_n work_n the_o hour_n three_o six_o and_o nine_o be_v therefore_o mention_v because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v divide_v from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o be_v there_o a_o other_o division_n of_o the_o day_n by_o three_o hour_n so_o again_o do_v they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n threefore_o the_o eleven_o hour_n signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n 8._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o that_o the_o master_n command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o as_o though_o god_n will_v crown_v they_o first_o which_o be_v in_o course_n of_o time_n last_o for_o this_o devise_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o they_o which_o remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_v before_o in_o christ_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n now_o in_o this_o place_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o diverse_a order_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o after_o add_v that_o the_o first_o murmur_v because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o give_v they_o note_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o murmur_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o only_o deni_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o murmur_a for_o the_o feigned_a person_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o similitude_n give_v no_o small_a light_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o complaint_n of_o man_n though_o he_o adorn_v with_o large_a reward_n the_o unworthy_a that_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v some_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v malicious_a and_o envious_a against_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v such_o equal_a in_o reward_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o this_o wickedness_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o faithful_a so_o to_o murmurre_v against_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o god_n since_o he_o defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o just_a reward_n to_o beestowe_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o late_o call_v with_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v undeserued_a 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o nor_o the_o reprobate_n which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o elect_a which_o do_v persevere_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v add_v by_o some_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o christ_n only_o will_v that_o as_o any_o man_n be_v call_v before_o other_o so_o he_o shall_v run_v the_o race_n with_o more_o diligence_n then_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o modesty_n that_o some_o shall_v not_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v willing_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o common_a price_n the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o challenge_v some_o notable_a thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o christ_n deny_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o least_o ambition_n or_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themseles_a shall_v make_v they_o swell_v they_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v warn_v that_o other_o which_o be_v call_v long_a time_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n but_o call_v free_o whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v such_o reward_n as_o please_v he_o math._n 20_o mark_n 10_o luke_n 18._o 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condomne_n he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v &_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 33._o say_v behold_v we_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34._o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 31._o then_o jesus_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o shall_v be_v spiteful_o entreat_v and_o shall_v be_v spit_v on_o 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o but_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v bid_v from_o they_o neither_o perceive_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v though_o the_o aposte_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o how_o the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v as_o be_v mete_v he_o rehearse_v now_o again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v often_o say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n draw_v near_o yea_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o afeard_a but_o even_o astonish_v with_o a_o blind_a fear_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v at_o the_o temptation_n further_o he_o confirm_v they_o two_o way_n for_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v they_o jest_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o sudden_a trouble_v not_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n lest_o you_o â—_o short_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o shall_v discourage_v they_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v to_o confirm_v they_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v near_o into_o the_o word_n mark_n declare_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o conceal_v that_o aswell_o the_o apostl_n as_o other_o their_o companion_n be_v heavy_a and_o afraid_a before_o that_o christ_n take_v his_o apostle_n apart_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o go_v present_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a why_o they_o be_v thus_o afraid_a except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v try_v before_o that_o they_o have_v great_a adversary_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v his_o ease_n in_o some_o back_n place_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o dart_n then_o willing_o to_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o though_o this_o fear_n be_v many_o way_n corrupt_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a token_n
he_o and_o hear_v mention_v make_v that_o he_o be_v towards_o a_o kingdom_n their_o mind_n be_v present_o carry_v to_o a_o wicked_a desire_n and_o they_o loath_a to_o remain_v simple_o in_o their_o office_n if_o this_o befall_v to_o the_o two_o chief_a disciple_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o walk_v very_o careful_o if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a course_n especial_o where_o any_o apt_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o the_o covetousness_n of_o honour_n shall_v infect_v or_o poison_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n but_o though_o mat._n &_o mark_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n math._n say_v that_o zebedeus_n wife_n come_v and_o make_v request_n for_o her_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n mark_n bring_v in_o they_o make_v the_o request_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o do_v crafty_o set_v their_o mother_n forwards_o who_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o demand_v it_o but_o that_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o it_o be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n answera_v they_o and_o not_o the_o mother_n also_o that_o the_o mother_n humble_o show_v that_o she_o have_v somewhat_o to_o ask_v before_o she_o will_v utter_v what_o she_o have_v in_o her_o mind_n and_o they_o also_o in_o mark_n do_v general_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v this_o fearful_a insinuation_n testify_v that_o they_o think_v evil_a of_o it_o themselves_o 21_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o be_v praise_v worthy_a in_o zebedeus_n son_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o some_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o there_o appear_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n they_o see_v he_o despise_v under_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o they_o see_v he_o despise_v and_o loathe_v of_o the_o world_n and_o subject_v to_o many_o reproof_n yet_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o short_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a king_n because_o he_o have_v so_o teach_v they_o sure_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o perceive_v hereby_o how_o quick_o the_o pure_a seed_n degenerate_v into_o corruption_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o they_o imagine_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o present_o they_o â—al_v away_o &_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a room_n therefore_o since_o this_o wicked_a &_o viâ—e_a covetousness_n spring_v after_o a_o general_a beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o direct_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o must_v also_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o pure_a from_o all_o mixture_n 22._o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v this_o their_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o two_o point_n first_o for_o that_o they_o ambitious_o desire_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v then_o for_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o vain_a fantasy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n concern_v the_o first_o who_o soever_o not_o satisfy_v with_o god_n free_a adoption_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o loft_n go_v beyond_o his_o call_n and_o by_o thrust_v himself_o in_o further_o than_o be_v meet_v become_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v too_o overthwart_a a_o course_n to_o measure_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o such_o idle_a speculation_n do_v delight_v man_n understanding_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sophister_n full_a of_o such_o vain_a devise_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o may_v reproove_v their_o ambition_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v pass_v through_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v you_o so_o much_o leisure_n from_o the_o present_a warfare_n that_o you_o now_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o the_o glory_n &_o pomp_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_o give_v to_o follow_v their_o call_n they_o have_v never_o give_v place_n to_o this_o wicked_a imagination_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n command_v they_o which_o do_v greedy_o snatch_v at_o the_o price_n before_o the_o time_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o meditatinge_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o ambition_n be_v best_a suppress_v with_o this_o bridle_n because_o that_o our_o estate_n be_v such_o while_o we_o wander_v in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o those_o vain_a delight_n the_o ennemye_n sometime_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o secret_a sleight_n and_o those_o very_o many_o and_o sometime_o he_o assault_v we_o with_o open_a force_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o a_o fool_n who_o among_o so_o many_o death_n do_v careless_o delight_v himself_o in_o a_o fantasy_v triumph_n the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v manful_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n promise_v from_o god_n to_o bend_v himself_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o apply_v himself_o withal_o his_o force_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o man_n unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n forsake_v the_o enemy_n and_o neglect_v the_o danger_n to_o run_v before_o unto_o the_o triumph_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v wait_v for_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v note_v also_o that_o this_o preposterous_a speed_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v man_n from_o their_o call_n for_o even_o as_o the_o most_o coward_n in_o battle_n do_v most_o greedy_o desire_v the_o pray_v so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o do_v more_o desire_v the_o supremacy_n than_o they_o which_o do_v most_o flee_v all_o trouble_n and_o labour_n therefore_o christ_n do_v right_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o stand_a that_o be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v prepare_v for_o none_o but_o they_o which_o strive_v lawful_o and_o especial_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n before_o by_o the_o word_n baptism_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o metaphor_n do_v plain_o appear_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v by_o baptism_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n cup_n allude_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o because_o that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o use_n i_o do_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n assign_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n lay_v his_o burden_n upon_o every_o man_n even_o as_o the_o householder_n devide_v and_o part_v his_o portion_n among_o his_o household_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o cup_n to_o drink_v but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o these_o word_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v join_v himself_o with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v deadly_a do_v work_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n and_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o now_o as_o oft_o as_o baptism_n be_v mention_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n john_n and_o james_n do_v brag_v very_o lusty_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o which_o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v for_o when_o
so_o profit_v under_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o humility_n so_o that_o he_o will_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o humble_o apply_v himself_o to_o maintain_v brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o earthly_a empire_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o courtly_a grace_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o every_o one_o among_o the_o noble_n be_v belove_v of_o king_n so_o he_o climb_v uppe_o to_o wealth_n and_o office_n but_o christ_n set_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n not_o to_o bear_v a_o lordly_a rule_n over_o they_o but_o to_o minister_v so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o do_v banish_v king_n and_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o like_o his_o disciple_n be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v here_o between_o christian_n and_o profane_a man_n but_o between_o office_n note_v also_o that_o christ_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o town_n or_o of_o a_o city_n may_v also_o for_o necessity_n execute_v withal_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n apostolical_a will_v bear_v and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o christ_n who_o appoint_v distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v all_o degree_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o overthrow_v all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v lift_v uppe_o above_o other_o but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o a_o far_a other_o order_n and_o paul_n describe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o rehearse_v diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o prefer_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o he_o command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n without_o doubt_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v above_o other_o in_o authority_n i_o answer_n if_o we_o search_v all_o thing_n thorough_o king_n themselves_o do_v not_o rule_v right_o and_o lawful_o except_o they_o serve_v yet_o herein_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a government_n for_o that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o their_o service_n but_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n with_o royal_a glory_n and_o pomp_n so_o david_n ezechias_n and_o such_o like_a when_o as_o willing_o they_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o adorn_v with_o the_o sceptre_n diadem_n throne_n and_o other_o such_o ensign_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o allowance_n to_o the_o pastor_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o lordly_a government_n â—â—_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v rather_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o of_o the_o affection_n christ_n separate_v his_o apostle_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o king_n not_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o life_n uppe_o themselves_o above_o king_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o when_o as_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o apostle_n must_v always_o look_v what_o form_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n where_o matthew_n say_v the_o king_n exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o bountiful_a both_o meaning_n one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v king_n flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o richesse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a for_o though_o king_n rejoice_v more_o in_o their_o power_n and_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o to_o be_v love_v yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o be_v account_v bountiful_a whereof_o they_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o name_n bountiful_a so_o call_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v for_o the_o custom_n &_o tribute_n be_v pay_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a for_o their_o necessary_a charge_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n 26._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n wherewith_o he_o see_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v it_o be_v foolish_o and_o fond_o do_v of_o you_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o i_o abhor_v therefore_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o serve_v i_o faithful_o you_o must_v think_v upon_o another_o course_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o but_o he_o speak_v unproper_o commaundinge_a he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a to_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o brethren_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o do_v aspire_v to_o honour_n do_v use_v a_o servile_a flattery_n but_o their_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o les_fw-fr than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a for_o sith_o every_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o this_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o alter_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o be_v your_o only_a greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 28._o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n confirm_v the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o example_n because_o he_o have_v willing_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v philip_n 2._o 7._o further_o that_o he_o may_v more_o evident_o declare_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o such_o ambitious_a pomp_n he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o in_o honour_n next_o unto_o myself_o corrupt_a ambition_n provoke_v you_o to_o desire_v to_o reign_v i_o after_o who_o example_n you_o shall_v frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o lift_v uppe_o myself_o or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o any_o kingly_a dignity_n but_o do_v rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o that_o he_o now_o say_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a amongst_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o either_o in_o show_n or_o in_o title_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n but_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a lowliness_n so_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o compare_v here_o the_o great_a with_o the_o less_o as_o he_o do_v in_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o which_o be_o your_o master_n and_o your_o lord_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v this_o one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o christ_n do_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o that_o peevish_a fantasy_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o apt_o and_o very_o well_o express_v while_o he_o say_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n the_o ransom_n whereof_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v overthrow_v what_o soever_o the_o papist_n do_v prattle_n of_o their_o filthy_a satisfaction_n furthermore_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v ransom_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o death_n so_o
not_o always_o use_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o unaduisedlye_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o choose_v it_o with_o great_a judgement_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v especial_o account_v of_o that_o and_o remember_v it_o since_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o a_o braham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n rather_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o they_o which_o live_v but_o because_o he_o give_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a if_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o relation_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n also_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o father_n without_o child_n nor_o a_o king_n without_o a_o people_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n but_o of_o the_o lyve_n christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n hence_o come_v that_o say_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n haba_n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v our_o god_n of_o old_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v all_o they_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o life_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v though_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o estate_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n lay_v uppe_o for_o they_o 38._o for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 6._o 10._o say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o christ_n do_v purposely_o declare_v here_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a custodye_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o dead_a while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o token_n of_o life_n in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a so_o that_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o malicious_o bend_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v this_o confession_n wrest_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pharise_n though_o they_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n with_o shame_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n ambition_n cause_v they_o to_o triumph_v at_o the_o victory_n get_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n overcome_v by_o the_o saducee_n but_o by_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o his_o doctrine_n their_o boldness_n also_o be_v brydeled_a not_o only_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n prepare_v to_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n with_o shame_n as_o they_o have_v oft_o receive_v before_o further_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a by_o silence_n they_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n so_o that_o his_o credit_n increase_v so_o much_o the_o more_o among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o matthewes_n word_n that_o they_o wonder_v all_o at_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v with_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a commentary_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o apt_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n mat._n 22._o mark_n 12_o luk._n 10._o 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharise_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o assemble_v together_o 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 28._o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o dispute_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n 30._o thou_o shall_v therefore_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o then_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n &_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discrete_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 25._o then_o behold_v a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v then_o my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o same_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o also_o a_o levit_fw-la when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n go_v and_o look_v on_o he_o
charity_n towards_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ryghteous_a life_n yet_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o overthrow_v charity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o charity_n please_v god_n simp_o and_o of_o itself_o when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v nor_o allow_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n note_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o naked_a and_o vain_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n do_v oppose_v a_o feigned_a kind_n of_o holiness_n against_o true_a and_o sincere_a honesty_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o value_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n where_o charity_n be_v neglect_v 34._o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o this_o scribe_n do_v profit_n any_o further_a afterwards_o or_o no_o but_o because_o he_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v christ_n reach_v his_o hand_n forth_o unto_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o help_v they_o in_o who_o there_o appear_v some_o beeginning_n either_o of_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o of_o right_a understanding_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o scribe_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v wise_o discern_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o neighbourhood_n further_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o in_o his_o person_n he_o encourage_v we_o all_o that_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o shall_v go_v the_o cheerefullier_n forward_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o many_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n do_v yet_o with_o close_a eye_n come_v to_o the_o way_n and_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v stop_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v christ_n any_o more_o must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o cease_v and_o leave_v of_o their_o obstinate_a forwardness_n for_o they_o fret_v inward_o as_o wild_a beast_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n or_o as_o fierce_a horse_n do_v bite_v upon_o the_o bridle_n but_o the_o more_o they_o show_v themselves_o hard_o heart_v and_o their_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v the_o more_o notable_a triumph_n do_v christ_n get_v upon_o they_o both_o and_o this_o his_o victory_n must_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v we_o never_o to_o be_v amaze_v in_o defend_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o success_n it_o shall_v come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v froward_o lift_v up_o themselves_o even_o to_o the_o end_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o this_o madness_n shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v notwithstanding_o proceed_v with_o the_o victory_n math._n 22._o mark_n 12._o luk._n 20._o 41_o while_n the_o pharise_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o feotestoole_n 45_o if_o then_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46_o and_o none_o can_v answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n 35_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 34_o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37_o theâ—_n david_n himself_o call_v he_o lord_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o much_o people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 41_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 43._o till_o i_o shall_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 44_o seeing_n david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n 42._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v why_o christ_n ask_v this_o question_n name_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v this_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o present_o even_o from_o the_o begin_v satan_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o thrust_v in_o some_o feign_a christ_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o persuasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o satan_n suffer_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v tempt_v in_o vain_a to_o overthrow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o godheade_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o since_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v by_o many_o engine_n or_o snare_n to_o overthrow_v sometime_o his_o manhood_n sometime_o his_o godheade_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o further_o since_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v make_v his_o godheade_n know_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a might_n without_o fear_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v only_a man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o we_o understand_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v our_o faith_n on_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o come_v near_o to_o we_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o so_o if_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v rather_o fill_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n then_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n express_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o a_o wicked_a error_n which_o only_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o progeny_n of_o man_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o we_o gather_v by_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v 43._o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o david_n speak_v in_o spirit_n be_v a_o forceable_a and_o vehement_a speech_n for_o he_o
oppose_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v flee_v away_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v commend_v with_o this_o commendation_n as_o if_o that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v will_v rise_v against_o the_o furious_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n any_o such_o thing_n christ_n say_v before_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o agree_v unto_o david_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o earthly_a king_n for_o david_n in_o that_o place_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a excellency_n then_o that_o he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n only_o namely_o because_o that_o david_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n call_v he_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o cold_a because_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o when_o he_o give_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n he_o give_v christ_n authority_n over_o other_o but_o i_o do_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o he_o will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o victorious_a king_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o few_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o subjection_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o must_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o since_o a_o better_a thing_n can_v not_o befall_v unto_o david_n then_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v this_o psalm_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sum_n by_o this_o title_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o exception_n admit_v but_o where_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o order_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o david_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o redeemer_n that_o may_v have_v be_v david_n lord_n though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o but_o only_o adenai_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o give_v also_o to_o man_n i_o answer_v christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n &_o be_v exalt_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_a man_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o challenge_v this_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o himself_o alone_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o isa._n 45._o 23._o &_o 42._o 8._o he_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o ro._n 14._o 11._o and_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2._o 9_o while_n christ_n be_v make_v king_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o though_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v it_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o above_o david_n &_o all_o other_o holy_a king_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o above_o angel_n which_o can_v not_o befall_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n except_o the_o same_o be_v also_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o express_o and_o in_o word_n express_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v place_v above_o all_o creature_n 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v here_o a_o triumphant_a song_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o may_v bold_o stand_v against_o sathan_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v laugh_v their_o madness_n to_o scorn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v or_o afraid_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a stir_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v command_v to_o oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n against_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o man_n become_v mad_a yet_o what_o soever_o they_o dare_v attempt_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v erect_v by_o god_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v violent_o assault_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n hand_n that_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o god_n be_v neither_o variable_a nor_o deceitful_a to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o sit_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o god_n vicar_n or_o deputy_n hold_v wherefore_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o to_o get_v great_a authority_n &_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o hand_n so_o this_o speech_n appoint_v not_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o include_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v vanquish_v nor_o beat_v down_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v but_o because_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v find_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v fall_v yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n matthew_n 23._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 11._o 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o what_o soever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavye_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lie_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 5._o all_o their_o work_v they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v their_o phylactery_n bread_n and_o make_v long_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o
altogether_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o arise_v against_o he_o altogether_o invent_v this_o subtle_a devise_n to_o worship_v a_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o god_n so_o it_o use_v the_o like_a mockery_n with_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o there_o be_v too_o plain_a experience_n in_o popery_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o lawful_a reverence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v worship_n they_o as_o god_n and_o what_o honour_v soever_o they_o do_v heap_v uppe_o together_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v measure_n yet_o by_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o do_v declare_v how_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v their_o office_n they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o outrageous_a against_o we_o but_o because_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v further_o since_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o own_o life_n will_v they_o spare_v their_o life_n which_o do_v so_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o adorn_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o incense_n candelle_n flower_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o peter_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n they_o will_v overthrow_v paul_n with_o stone_n if_o christ_n himself_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v roast_v he_o with_o a_o small_a fire_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o scribe_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o deceitful_a deal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v present_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v cruel_o trouble_v they_o and_o therein_o do_v their_o vile_a dissimulation_n and_o gross_a impudence_n bewray_v itself_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o seem_v religious_a in_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a 30._o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o do_v impute_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v murderer_n child_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n reprove_v their_o vain_a boast_n because_o they_o use_v to_o glory_n of_o their_o kindred_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o god._n the_o sentence_n therefore_o must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o worship_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v as_o you_o think_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o father_n sin_n therefore_o i_o do_v now_o conclude_v this_o that_o you_o do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o a_o holy_a kindred_n when_o you_o come_v of_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a parent_n go_v now_o and_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n with_o their_o godliness_n who_o hand_n you_o confess_v be_v defile_v with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o you_o commit_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n for_o the_o sacrilegious_a madness_n of_o your_o father_n which_o you_o do_v condemn_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o do_v follow_v in_o murder_v they_o that_o live_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v your_o nation_n do_v not_o begin_v now_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o old_a order_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a this_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o you_o but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v as_o to_o kill_v the_o holy_a teacher_n but_o he_o do_v figurative_o declare_v that_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n they_o do_v arise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o fulfil_v the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o father_n and_o they_o weave_v up_o the_o web_n which_o they_o begin_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n but_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o handle_v by_o murderer_n child_n 33._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o faithless_a corruptour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o deadly_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n inveigh_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v violent_o shake_v or_o drive_v from_o their_o dainty_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v yet_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o people_n afraid_a that_o all_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n but_o how_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a these_o sharp_a word_n be_v to_o these_o reverend_a master_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o their_o government_n have_v now_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v to_o they_o by_o long_a custom_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v murmur_v against_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o he_o be_v account_v very_o froward_a and_o immodeste_a for_o that_o he_o dare_v speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o dainty_a man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v sharp_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o most_o vile_a hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v bewitch_v the_o common_a people_n with_o their_o vain_a show_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deal_v the_o vehemently_o against_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n aswell_o in_o nature_n as_o in_o manner_n then_o he_o pronounce_v a_o vengeance_n against_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v except_o they_o repent_v speedy_o 34._o therefore_o behold_v i_o send_v luke_n set_v it_o down_o somewhat_o plainely_o wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o say_v which_o some_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v thus_o i_o which_o be_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v this_o under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o you_o before_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n reprove_v the_o untamed_a frowardness_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o show_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v again_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o teacher_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a the_o note_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v tire_v they_o out_o spidy_o for_o so_o man_n do_v reason_n god_n lose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v hope_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v daily_a preacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o though_o this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v preach_v among_o they_o though_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n thereby_o so_o the_o jew_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o their_o have_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v beat_v
hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o 51._o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o &_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 34._o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o leave_v his_o house_n &_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n &_o to_o everye_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porâ—er_n to_o watch_v 35_o watch_n therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o the_o even_o or_o at_o middenight_n at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o at_o the_o dawn_a 36._o jest_n if_o he_o come_v sudden_o he_o shall_v find_v you_o sleep_v 37._o and_o thâ—se_a thing_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n watch_n 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o &_o your_o light_n burn_v 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v to_o he_o immediate_o 37._o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o will_v gâ—rd_v himself_o about_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o 38._o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n or_o come_v in_o the_o three_o watch_n &_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n 39_o now_o understande_v this_o that_o iâ—_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v aâ—_n what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v have_v come_v be_v will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v dig_v through_o 40._o be_v you_o also_o prepare_v therefore_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o 41._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o maâ—ster_n tell_v thou_o this_o parable_n unto_o we_o or_o even_o to_o al._n 42._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a who_o the_o master_n shall_v make_v rular_a over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o season_n 43._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v sâ—_n do_v 44._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o rular_a over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 45._o but_o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o to_o be_v drunken_a 46._o the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o think_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o y_z e_z unbeliever_n 47._o and_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 48._o but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n much_o commit_v the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v 50._o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v until_o it_o be_v end_v 4â—_n if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v luke_n do_v not_o rehearse_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o matthew_n do_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o sermon_n as_o we_o have_v show_v other_o where_n he_o set_v down_o this_o parable_n also_o further_o there_o be_v this_o general_a preface_n that_o the_o disciple_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o light_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n shall_v wait_v for_o their_o master_n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v answer_v with_o that_o parable_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o matthew_n of_o the_o wise_a virginne_v and_o the_o foolish_a but_o christ_n do_v apt_o note_v in_o few_o word_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v pass_v as_o stranger_n through_o the_o world_n for_o first_o he_o oppose_v the_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n against_o slothfulness_n and_o the_o burn_a light_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n first_o therefore_o christ_n command_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o speed_n pass_v through_o the_o earth_n not_o seek_v for_o a_o rest_a place_n any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o warning_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o though_o the_o very_a profane_a man_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o short_a and_o speedy_a course_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o rest_v &_o tie_v themselves_o unto_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o child_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o also_o do_v continual_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n on_o every_o side_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o light_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o the_o night_n so_o here_o be_v first_o commend_v a_o diligent_a speedines_n to_o perform_v the_o course_n then_o a_o certain_a direction_n lest_o the_o faithful_a wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v faint_o in_o the_o way_n then_o rash_o to_o run_v in_o a_o blind_a and_o unknown_a way_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gird_v up_o of_o the_o loin_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n take_v of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n lv._o 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n he_o use_v a_o other_o similytude_n which_o matthew_n speak_v not_o of_o but_o be_v short_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o householder_n who_o while_o he_o fea_v mere_o at_o marriage_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v merry_a otherwhere_o from_o home_n will_v yet_o have_v his_o servant_n live_v modest_o and_o sober_o at_o home_n apply_v their_o lawful_a labour_n and_o cotinual_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n therefore_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o bless_a rest_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v every_o man_n his_o office_n it_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o to_o sleep_v in_o idleness_n furthermore_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o return_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o all_o time_n lest_o he_o shall_v find_v we_o sleep_v for_o if_o a_o mortal_a man_n think_v this_o due_a unto_o he_o that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o how_o much_o more_o lawfullye_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v this_o of_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_n always_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o willing_a he_o say_v that_o earthly_a master_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o readiness_n of_o servant_n that_o they_o also_o will_v serve_v they_o not_o that_o all_o master_n do_v use_v to_o do_v thus_o but_o because_o that_o this_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o master_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n do_v admit_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o table_n as_o his_o fellow_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v since_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o light_n ephesian_n 5._o 8._o 1._o thessalonian_o 5._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o lord_n compare_v our_o life_n to_o night_n watch_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v as_o a_o burn_a light_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o
themselves_o with_o a_o wrong_a device_n of_o a_o bless_a perfection_n further_o he_o borow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o hierome_n &_o such_o other_o which_o do_v wrest_v this_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o weariness_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o friend_n at_o solemn_a marriage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n that_o young_a and_o delicate_a maiden_n shall_v for_o honour_n sake_n bring_v the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o bride_n chamber_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v once_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o our_o call_n except_o we_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n the_o lord_n especial_o will_v the_o steward_n to_o be_v wise_a because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o great_a burden_n any_o man_n bear_v and_o the_o hard_a matter_n he_o deal_v in_o the_o wise_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o but_o now_o he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wise_a lest_o by_o run_v forward_o without_o advice_n they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o forth_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o sathan_n and_o he_o appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o journey_n of_o their_o life_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v short_a yet_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o impatience_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o long_o also_o our_o want_n be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o help_n evetye_n moment_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o that_o some_o wrest_v this_o sleep_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o if_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o other_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o cease_v upon_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o salvation_n now_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o simple_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o earthly_a affair_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v occupy_v of_o necessity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wythdraw_a of_o they_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v unto_o sleep_v for_o they_o can_v be_v so_o thorough_o bend_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n but_o that_o diverse_a care_n do_v either_o withdraw_v they_o or_o make_v they_o slow_a or_o entangle_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wake_a they_o be_v somewhat_o a_o sleep_n as_o concern_v the_o cry_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sudden_a come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o short_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v sound_v forth_o and_o his_o fearful_a majesty_n shall_v so_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o waken_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n â—_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a their_o too_o late_a repentance_n be_v here_o reprove_v which_o feel_v not_o their_o want_n before_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o folly_n which_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o that_o they_o do_v careless_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o want_n and_o they_o do_v so_o pass_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o think_v not_o of_o get_v oil_n in_o time_n christ_n scorn_v their_o over_o late_a knowledge_n declare_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v receive_v for_o their_o slothfulness_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o empty_a and_o dry_a without_o fruit_n 9_o we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o bestow_v his_o gift_n diverse_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o &_o bestow_v that_o in_o common_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n note_v here_o the_o time_n when_o the_o burden_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v call_v they_o all_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o do_v right_o compare_v that_o portion_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o lay_v uppe_o with_o every_o man_n unto_o provision_n make_v for_o one_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v sufficient_o for_o more_o furthermore_o that_o which_o be_v present_o add_v go_v you_o and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o a_o upbraid_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o have_v a_o time_n to_o buy_v before_o which_o you_o neglect_v for_o than_o it_o be_v best_a to_o provide_v oil_n but_o the_o want_n thereof_o now_o can_v be_v recover_v the_o papist_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o industry_n for_o in_o the_o word_n buy_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o price_n set_v down_o as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 55._o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o recompense_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n in_o a_o readiness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o get_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v us._n at_o the_o length_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v evil_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n neither_o must_v we_o seek_v here_o curious_o how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o very_a moment_n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 21._o 31._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o
that_o they_o offer_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n proceed_v from_o a_o contrary_a autour_fw-fr and_o certeine_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a change_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n to_o offer_v uppe_o the_o same_o and_o so_o a_o priest_n make_v of_o himself_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o son_n i_o go_v not_o present_o about_o to_o prove_v with_o how_o many_o sacrilige_v their_o feign_a oblation_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o token_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v so_o that_o this_o word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v so_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n christ_n do_v choose_v &_o sanctify_v to_o a_o other_o use_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v that_o alteration_n and_o change_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v mention_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o whisper_v and_o breathe_v over_o it_o but_o by_o the_o evident_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a enchantment_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o dead_a element_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o us._n in_o sum_n the_o consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a sign_n for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n which_o can_v be_v except_o that_o his_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v open_o declare_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v again_o how_o wicked_o this_o mystery_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o secret_a whisper_n and_o breathe_v if_o that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n to_o be_v imagine_v but_o only_o to_o be_v note_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o use_n if_o that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n bewitch_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v once_o bring_v in_o it_o will_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n no_o light_n of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o stand_v long_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n christ_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a sign_n whereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v conjoin_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o also_o it_o well_o know_v of_o old_a that_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v wherefore_o no_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o sacramental_a phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o i_o omit_v the_o general_a figure_n which_o be_v read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v only_o say_v this_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v all_o man_n do_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la where_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o lavar_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o where_o the_o rock_n which_o yield_v water_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v christ_n 1._o corin._n 10._o 4._o where_o a_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 32._o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v therefore_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o simple_a &_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o rule_n hold_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n certeine_o except_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v substantial_o christ_n the_o objection_n be_v but_o weak_a wherewith_o they_o urge_v us._n if_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v neither_o have_v we_o forge_v now_o of_o late_a this_o rule_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o all_o man_n do_v embrace_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o augustin_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o expound_v where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sith_o we_o do_v then_o hold_v a_o general_a rule_n receive_v every_o where_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o make_v such_o outcry_n as_o at_o a_o strange_a matter_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o let_v those_o mased_a man_n cry_v as_o they_o list_v this_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o modest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o do_v arise_v against_o we_o the_o papist_n be_v bewitch_v with_o their_o transubstantion_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n because_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o paul_n refute_v their_o fancy_n affirm_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o corint_fw-la 10._o 16._o then_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n abhor_v this_o their_o devise_n for_o that_o it_o can_v remain_v perfect_v if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a outward_a sign_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o very_a bread_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o vain_a show_n further_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v therefore_o by_o their_o rule_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v shall_v necessary_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n now_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o delyver_v to_o be_v drink_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v plain_o confute_v every_o way_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o do_v reject_v the_o figure_n and_o present_o as_o frantic_a man_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o body_n for_o they_o account_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o matter_n without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n they_o do_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n because_o that_o under_o this_o and_o with_o this_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unproperlye_o transfer_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v marvel_n since_o these_o man_n do_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a unyon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v what_o they_o say_v for_o what_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a union_n be_v there_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promyse_v so_o these_o latter_a master_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v deride_v then_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o i_o have_v
delyver_v the_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a nor_o idle_a sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o vain_a command_n his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n if_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o true_o answer_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o that_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o only_o significative_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o though_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o bread_n yet_o he_o do_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o mock_v we_o who_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o show_v in_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o observe_v here_o three_o thing_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o sign_n next_o jest_n christ_n shall_v be_v seek_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o earthly_a element_n thirdlye_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v imagine_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o spire_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v he_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o by_o faith_n alone_o first_o as_o i_o say_v except_o we_o will_v overthrow_v all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o profit_n have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n except_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o wine_n shall_v never_o understande_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v these_o sign_n afterward_o let_v that_o lawful_a mean_n of_o seek_v of_o christ_n follow_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clothe_v with_o life_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o proper_a nature_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o we_o shall_v hold_v any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenlye_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o rather_o call_v we_o uppe_o to_o he_o the_o last_o which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o kind_n of_o eatinge_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dream_v that_o his_o substance_n shall_v natural_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n when_o we_o do_v receive_v life_n by_o the_o same_o for_o the_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n with_o flesh_n must_v be_v keep_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n receive_v strength_n by_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o it_o do_v therefore_o give_v life_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n into_o we_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v evidentlye_o know_v that_o none_o can_v feed_v upon_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 29._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v add_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n whereof_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o matter_n here_o which_o he_o rehearse_v a_o little_a after_o but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o that_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o matter_n when_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o apply_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v aswell_o of_o the_o approachinge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenlye_a life_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fall_v away_o further_o when_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o set_v his_o death_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o he_o do_v now_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a message_n he_o present_o add_v this_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v death_n for_o that_o a_o better_a life_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o i_o do_v haste_n to_o death_n but_o so_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v thence_o to_o the_o bless_a immortalytye_n neither_o will_v i_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o fellow_n with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o do_v see_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v they_o uppe_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v by_o the_o same_o ladder_n up_o into_o heaven_n so_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o from_o the_o beehold_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n make_v between_o death_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v plainelye_o in_o these_o word_n until_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o and_o that_o objection_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v present_o want_v his_o company_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v no_o more_o with_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n further_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v be_v describe_v which_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o speak_v allegorical_o therefore_o in_o luke_n he_o say_v simple_o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n where_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o mind_n for_o when_o as_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n between_o the_o course_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o life_n celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n further_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n they_o may_v drink_v that_o new_a wine_n with_o christ._n and_o where_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o untyll_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preciselye_o speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o present_a life_n also_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o drink_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v either_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o those_o meat_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o company_n but_o only_o that_o
our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v as_o io._n report_v aswell_o in_o the_o house_n as_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o as_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o their_o purpose_n be_v rather_o to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v than_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v only_o note_v this_o that_o he_o go_v willing_o to_o that_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o so_o dispense_v the_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n that_o willing_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shephearde_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o stock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 33._o but_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 27._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v sâ—it_v the_o shepherd_n &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 28._o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n before_o you_o 29._o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i._o 30._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 31._o but_o he_o say_v more_o earnest_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v they_o al._n 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 33_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o into_o prison_n &_o to_o death_n 34._o but_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o have_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o knâ—west_v i_o 31._o all_o you_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v extend_v together_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o though_o the_o speech_n be_v common_a to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o who_o both_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o have_v need_n of_o singular_a comfort_n least_o after_o his_o deny_v all_o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o despair_n lv._o 31._o behold_v satan_n the_o other_o two_o do_v more_o brieflye_n and_o simple_o report_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o fall_n but_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v historical_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o withal_o he_o promise_v the_o victory_n and_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a as_o oft_o as_o any_o trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephe._n 6._o 12._o teach_v that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a power_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o when_o as_o you_o shall_v short_o see_v i_o overwhelm_v know_v you_o that_o satan_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o weapon_n to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o he_o take_v this_o as_o a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a because_o that_o it_o often_o befall_v through_o our_o unaduisednes_n that_o we_o be_v circumvent_v while_o we_o neglect_v those_o temptation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a a_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o most_o bitter_a contention_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n be_v once_o assault_v almost_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n extend_v further_a as_o that_o satan_n go_v about_o daily_o seek_v his_o prey_n and_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o so_o outrageous_a a_o desire_n to_o destroy_v we_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a and_o careless_a therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o battle_n appear_v for_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n desire_v our_o destruction_n and_o he_o do_v subtle_o and_o diligent_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o hurt_v us._n and_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o conflict_n let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o temptation_n whence_o soever_o they_o come_v be_v forge_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o that_o enemy_n the_o similytude_n of_o winow_v do_v not_o proper_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n for_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n see_v the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o a_o fan_n or_o a_o â—iâ—e_n wherewith_o wheat_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o chaâ—â—e_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v simple_o to_o winedew_v or_o violent_o to_o shake_v because_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v hardly_o shake_v than_o they_o be_v wont_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o nothing_o please_v satan_n less_o than_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o though_o he_o toss_v they_o to_o a_o other_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o even_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o fan_n they_o be_v shake_v and_o cast_v hither_o and_o thither_o yea_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a after_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o somewhat_o worse_o with_o the_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o i_o for_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v strike_v but_o almost_o overthrow_v because_o that_o the_o reproachful_a handle_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o discourage_v they_o for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o their_o master_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v draw_v back_o with_o fear_n so_o their_o own_o infirmity_n be_v set_v before_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o pray_v and_o sigh_v they_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o sacred_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n mat._n 31._o for_o it_o be_v write_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o offence_n because_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o sheep_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v scatter_v hither_o &_o thither_o for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n shall_v drive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o desperation_n he_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o government_n be_v confuse_v and_o overtourn_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o miserable_a dispersion_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o conqueror_n and_o though_o almost_o all_o the_o interpreaters_n do_v restrain_v this_o place_n of_o zacharie_n 13._o 7._o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n alone_o yet_o i_o do_v apply_v it_o further_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o government_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n because_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v all_o that_o time_n when_o after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n the_o church_n be_v spoil_v of_o good_a pastor_n lay_v waste_n for_o the_o lord_n then_o suffer_v the_o sword_n to_o go_v through_o with_o a_o fearful_a liberty_n which_o the_o shepherd_n be_v overthrow_v miserable_o trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o this_o scatter_n hinder_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n with_o his_o outstretch_a arm_n he_o will_v
but_o rather_o of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n declare_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o our_o flesh_n be_v bend_v to_o sloth_n that_o the_o danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n so_o satan_n have_v on_o every_o side_n apt_a and_o fit_a occasion_n to_o entrap_v us._n for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o adversity_n he_o make_v we_o drink_v with_o sleep_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n lest_o they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o god_n so_o man_n do_v fly_v away_o every_o way_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n until_o he_o gather_v they_o to_o he_o the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v shall_v present_o almost_o fall_v to_o sleep_v again_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v as_o his_o chief_a companion_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n when_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o rehearsal_n also_o of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v no_o vain_a babble_n which_o christ_n before_o condemn_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o by_o a_o vain_a babble_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o never_o ask_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o weary_a of_o prayer_n if_o that_o we_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v our_o request_n if_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o third_o time_n and_o the_o four_o that_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v deny_v mathewe_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 45._o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v henceforth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o betray_v i_o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v &_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n ing_z who_o so_o ever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v god_n save_v thou_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o &_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o third_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v hence_o forth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 42._o rise_v uppe_o let_v we_o go_v loe_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n 43._o and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n 44._o and_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v who_o soever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v he_o it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o safe_o 45._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o go_v straight_o way_n to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 46._o then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o company_n &_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o come_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kisseâ—_n 45._o sleep_v hence_o forth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v this_o ironical_o but_o it_o must_v be_v withal_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v for_o since_o christ_n have_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o only_o sharp_o reproove_v their_o slothfulness_n but_o he_o say_v though_o they_o will_v be_v slothful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a for_o they_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v waste_v my_o word_n amongst_o you_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o exhort_v you_o but_o how_o soever_o i_o do_v suffer_v you_o to_o sleep_v yet_o your_o enemy_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o you_o but_o they_o will_v enforce_v you_o to_o watch_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o mark_n it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sleep_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o chasten_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a at_o his_o word_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v compel_v with_o trouble_n to_o awake_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v with_o speed_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o which_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o unto_o willing_o shall_v afterward_o be_v wre_v out_o of_o we_o by_o necessity_n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o go_v by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o after_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o new_a force_n he_o be_v before_o willing_a enough_o to_o die_v but_o at_o the_o very_a point_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a combat_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o death_n if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o with_o prayer_n &_o tear_n he_o obtain_v a_o new_a force_n from_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o waver_v at_o any_o time_n for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o because_o that_o under_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v willing_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o will_n be_v doutful_o and_o with_o troublesome_a &_o hard_a endeavour_n to_o labour_n that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o victory_n but_o now_o that_o trouble_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o fear_v subdue_v again_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v from_o flight_n but_o do_v willing_o meet_v with_o death_n 47._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v whatsoever_o befall_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o death_n by_o outward_a violence_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o wicked_a execute_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o pitiful_a sight_n full_a of_o terror_n yet_o there_o be_v offer_v with_o all_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o may_v conâ—ort_v themselves_o when_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v may_v direct_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o arm_a company_n send_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o entreaty_n of_o pilate_n a_o captain_n &_o a_o band_n of_o man_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n so_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n fearful_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o need_v so_o great_a force_n for_o to_o take_v christ_n who_o they_o know_v be_v not_o defend_v with_o any_o force_n of_o weapon_n therefore_o they_o make_v such_o diligent_a preparance_n because_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o many_o instruction_n they_o be_v force_v to_o feel_v do_v inward_o torment_v they_o &_o fill_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o fear_n but_o of_o the_o other_o side_n their_o wonderful_a madness_n show_v itself_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o force_n of_o weapon_n to_o rise_v against_o god_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o judas_n be_v restrain_v either_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n yea_o &_o that_o admonition_n which_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v he_o away_o
scripture_n so_o oft_o say_v be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v for_o our_o preservation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n whosoever_o be_v throw_v headlong_o by_o their_o own_o unquietnes_n &_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n that_o they_o do_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o remedy_v their_o evil_n by_o mean_n forbid_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n by_o this_o say_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o avoid_v death_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n call_v he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o he_o they_o to_o die_v but_o because_o that_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o until_o he_o shall_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o disciple_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o allege_v that_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o will_n we_o know_v what_o evil_n soever_o do_v befall_v we_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o success_n in_o seek_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o allow_v we_o do_v not_o arise_v against_o his_o power_n but_o where_o his_o will_n be_v find_v then_o to_o rest_v but_o though_o christ_n here_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v death_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v further_a namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fit_a bridle_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n therefore_o paul_n attribute_v these_o property_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o help_v we_o in_o adversity_n so_o much_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o comfort_n christ_n after_o luke_n do_v reprove_v his_o disciple_n in_o few_o word_n suffer_v henceforth_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v sharp_o inveigh_v against_o their_o boldness_n because_o they_o enterprise_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o damnable_a offence_n though_o withal_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o their_o wicked_a heat_n be_v coal_v they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o lv._o 51._o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n peter_n by_o his_o fond_a zeal_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a infamy_n upon_o his_o master_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n attempt_v to_o burden_v the_o gospel_n with_o this_o reproach_n for_o ever_o as_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v keep_v cutter_n and_o tumultous_a companion_n to_o make_v innovation_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n heal_v this_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v give_v but_o the_o enemy_n be_v horrible_o and_o wonderful_o astonish_v that_o be_v nothing_o move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o marvel_n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o when_o as_o they_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a by_o his_o word_n yet_o cease_v not_o their_o rage_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n bewitch_v the_o reprobate_a when_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o servant_n especial_o who_o be_v heal_v there_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o unthankefulnes_n for_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o overcome_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o hardness_n nor_o win_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o become_v a_o disciple_n for_o the_o moonke_n do_v fondlye_a imagine_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v also_o in_o mind_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v unperfect_a as_o if_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o daily_o show_v even_o upon_o the_o unworthy_a mat._n 55._o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o thief_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n expostulate_v with_o his_o enemy_n which_o to_o execute_v their_o envy_n upon_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o great_a troop_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o furniture_n of_o weapon_n against_o i_o as_o if_o some_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o i_o always_o live_v among_o you_o unarmed_a and_o peaceable_o when_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o may_v have_v be_v take_v easy_o without_o any_o force_n of_o soldier_n but_o though_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o malice_n because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o seditious_a man_n yet_o again_o he_o prick_v their_o evil_a conscience_n because_o that_o with_o their_o captain_n the_o traitor_n they_o come_v upon_o he_o but_o fearful_o and_o with_o many_o sign_n of_o their_o distrust_n 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o other_o two_o do_v report_n this_o somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o matthew_n report_v in_o his_o own_o person_n mark_n seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o christ._n luke_n also_o use_v diverse_a word_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o hour_n &_o their_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_a whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a imagine_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v without_o the_o allowance_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o himself_o determine_v here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v first_o though_o satan_n triumph_n in_o his_o unbrideled_a lust_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o govern_v so_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o he_o wil._n second_o we_o be_v teach_v though_o the_o wicked_a do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o lawful_a minister_n but_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excusable_a and_o when_o god_n shall_v just_o use_v their_o malice_n the_o fault_n shall_v rest_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o note_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o have_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v the_o weak_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o vex_v so_o reproachful_o and_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o luke_n that_o it_o be_v their_o time_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v take_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o word_n again_o avail_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o their_o glory_n for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o themselves_o yet_o christ_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o devilles_n slave_n further_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v confuse_o mix_v together_o and_o the_o devil_n by_o scatter_v abroad_o his_o darkness_n do_v seem_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o proudience_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v above_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o disorder_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o brightness_n in_o that_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v here_o again_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o much_o readyer_n they_o be_v rash_o to_o fight_v then_o to_o follow_v the_o master_n mar._n 51._o a_o certain_a young_a man_n whereof_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o shall_v dream_v that_o this_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v john_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o great_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o do_v rather_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n mark_v shall_v report_v this_o history_n and_o i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a go_v forward_o tumultuous_o without_o shame_n and_o modesty_n as_o the_o common_a use_n be_v in_o such_o lewd_a attempt_n so_o that_o the_o youngman_n take_v this_o man_n to_o they_o a_o stranger_n and_o suspect_v of_o no_o crime_n so_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o escape_v
a_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n also_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o 56._o and_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o aâ—_n be_v sit_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v well_o look_v on_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 57_o but_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 58._o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n another_o man_n see_v he_o &_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o but_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o a_o certain_a other_o affirm_v say_v very_o even_o this_o man_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o galilean_a 60._o and_o peter_n say_v may_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o saiâ—_n and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n 61._o then_o the_o lord_n turn_v back_o &_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n then_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62._o and_o peter_n go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o our_o infirmity_n again_o in_o his_o repentance_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o so_o the_o history_n which_o be_v report_v of_o this_o one_o contain_v doctrine_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o very_o profitable_a partly_o to_o teach_v they_o which_o stand_v careful_o to_o fear_v partly_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o here_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o unaduised_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o piety_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n but_o since_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v how_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o he_o shall_v rather_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o corner_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o sin_v so_o it_o do_v befall_v oft_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o that_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o call_n shall_v present_o be_v punish_v we_o must_v also_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v enterprise_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o labour_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v we_o slothful_a but_o it_o shall_v restrain_v our_o rashness_n from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n above_o our_o call_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o gift_n to_o begin_v well_o will_v also_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverence_n 69._o a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a conflict_n nor_o of_o many_o band_n of_o man_n or_o devise_n to_o overthrow_v a_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o fall_n at_o every_o small_a blast_n or_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n certeinlye_o peter_n have_v as_o great_a courage_n as_o any_o of_o we_o and_o even_o now_o he_o have_v show_v a_o strange_a token_n of_o a_o stout_a mind_n though_o in_o a_o preposterous_a boldness_n yet_o he_o tarry_v not_o until_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o until_o the_o enemy_n by_o force_n shall_v threaten_v death_n but_o fear_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dansel_n he_o forth_o which_o it_o deni_v his_o master_n and_o but_o late_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n invincible_a even_o to_o death_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o force_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o they_o fall_v away_o at_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o a_o battle_n but_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v pay_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o our_o faithlesnes_n when_o he_o unarm_v we_o &_o weaken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o after_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o fear_n for_o if_o the_o perfect_v fear_n of_o god_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v be_v a_o fortre_n invincible_a but_o now_o he_o be_v naked_a &_o unarmed_a fear_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o danger_n 70._o he_o deny_v before_o they_o al._n this_o circumstance_n make_v the_o fault_n the_o great_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o deny_v his_o master_n before_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v of_o purpose_n note_v this_o that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o man_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v christ_n before_o weakelinge_n because_o they_o be_v shake_v by_o our_o example_n do_v wax_n faint_v we_o do_v asmuch_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n but_o if_o before_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o defraud_n christ_n of_o the_o testimony_n due_a unto_o he_o we_o do_v make_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o bold_a and_o free_a confession_n do_v strengthen_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v all_o unbeliever_n ashamed_a so_o the_o fall_v away_o draw_v with_o it_o a_o publyk_fw-mi ruin_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o hygh_a place_n that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o more_o diligent_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o estate_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o harm_n further_o the_o manner_n of_o denial_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o y_z e_z miserable_a sophister_n do_v avail_v nothing_o by_o their_o ambiguous_a and_o shift_a answer_n if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o faith_n peter_n do_v not_o express_o abjure_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o only_o deni_v that_o he_o know_v the_o man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o do_v indirect_o bury_v the_o light_n of_o redemption_n offer_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o vile_a and_o filthy_a treachery_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god._n therefore_o the_o denial_n can_v be_v excuse_v which_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a worship_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o lawful_a testimony_n 71._o an_o other_o maid_n see_v he_o by_o mark_n word_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o maid_n he_o do_v not_o certain_o express_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o which_o one_o have_v speak_v â—lew_v abroad_o through_o all_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o many_o &_o oft_o so_o other_o withal_o come_v forth_o to_o confirm_v that_o judgement_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o further_o and_o john_n report_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o demand_v the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o maid_n but_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o come_v from_o the_o damsel_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o man_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o they_o assault_v peter_n there_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o mark_n &_o the_o other_o three_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n twice_o but_o the_o other_o do_v say_v that_o the_o cock_n than_o crew_n when_o that_o peter_n have_v deny_v the_o lord_n thrice_o but_o the_o unlose_n of_o this_o knot_n be_v not_o hard_o for_o mark_n report_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o deliver_v more_o plain_o i_o do_v think_v when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n that_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o crow_n as_o contain_v many_o course_n double_v in_o it_o for_o the_o
be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o person_n therefore_o when_o by_o their_o malice_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o labour_n from_o they_o as_o unwoorthy_a they_o value_v he_o at_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a show_n of_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v mathewe_n report_v not_o the_o word_n of_o zachariah_n because_o he_o do_v only_o allude_v to_o the_o metaphor_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n there_o complain_v of_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n whole_o ought_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reproache_v that_o they_o send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o servile_a hire_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v deserve_v no_o more_o in_o governinge_v they_o so_o many_o age_n than_o any_o hear_v man_n shall_v by_o one_o year_n labour_n therefore_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v value_v at_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v inestimable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n where_o he_o say_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n value_v be_v a_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n judas_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o the_o jew_n set_v he_o to_o sale_n christ_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n but_o it_o be_v a_o price_n meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o potter_n 10._o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o mathewe_n by_o this_o clause_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o while_o they_o do_v bend_v another_o way_n they_o do_v unwitting_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o buy_v a_o field_n of_o a_o potter_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bend_v their_o error_n to_o execute_v his_o decree_n math._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o be_v arrest_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14._o but_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o one_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o governor_n merueil_v great_o 2._o then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 3._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n 4._o wherefore_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answeare_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5._o but_o jesus_n answer_v no_o more_o at_o all_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v 2._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervertinge_v the_o people_n and_o forbiddinge_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o câ—sar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n 3._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o 4._o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o that_o man_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teachinge_a through_o out_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n 6._o now_o when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o galilee_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a 7._o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v of_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la which_o be_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o day_n 8._o and_o when_o herode_fw-la see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o sign_n do_v by_o he_o 9_o then_o question_v he_o with_o he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o 10._o the_o high_a priest_n also_o and_o scribe_n stand_v forth_o and_o accuse_v he_o vehement_o 11._o and_o herode_fw-la with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n despise_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o white_a and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o day_n pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v though_o this_o be_v a_o uncomely_a sight_n and_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seâ—te_v of_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n in_o band_n plead_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n consist_v our_o salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o there_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o guiltiness_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v willing_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o profit_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v judge_v by_o pilate_n present_o the_o reproach_n of_o so_o unworthy_a a_o subjection_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o and_o certain_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o blockish_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o stand_v guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v without_o fear_n before_o god_n the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o lay_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o end_n whereto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v us._n if_o we_o can_v remember_v how_o fearful_a the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o thence_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o become_v guilty_a upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o irk_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o bond_n again_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v that_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilate_n in_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n let_v we_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o comfort_n that_o by_o use_v he_o as_o a_o intercessor_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o this_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o present_o follow_v of_o his_o silence_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o as_o the_o priest_n urge_v he_o on_o everye_o side_n for_o that_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o may_v open_v our_o mouth_n for_o hence_o come_v that_o notable_a power_n which_o paul_n celebrate_v rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o full_a mouth_n abba_n father_n as_o i_o shall_v touch_v the_o same_o again_o present_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lewes_z though_o they_o think_v to_o overwhelm_v christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o take_v very_o malicious_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v procure_v he_o the_o more_o envy_n with_o pilate_n therefore_o by_o luke_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o find_v he_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n more_o odious_a than_o this_o before_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o keep_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n quiet_a it_o appear_v by_o john_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v diverslye_o handle_v but_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n even_o as_o satan_n also_o at_o this_o day_n endevour_v under_o this_o pretence_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o hatred_n and_o suspicion_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n by_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v weaken_v all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v overtourne_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v reign_v but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o
spiritual_a essence_n that_o we_o may_v spiritual_o seek_v the_o same_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n there_o be_v join_v some_o inward_a efficacy_n which_o may_v grave_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o feel_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o though_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n present_a but_o while_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v pass_v over_o that_o which_o john_n do_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n unto_o the_o 12._o verse_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o unusual_a matter_n amongst_o they_o there_o be_v also_o this_o diversity_n that_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o one_o angel_n john_n and_o luke_n do_v put_v two_o but_o this_o show_n also_o of_o repugnancy_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o angel_n see_v first_o to_o mary_n and_o after_o to_o her_o other_o fellow_n but_o because_o the_o one_o who_o have_v the_o office_n to_o speak_v especial_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v to_o report_v his_o message_n further_o where_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n he_o do_v in_o word_n set_v that_o before_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o or_o at_o the_o least_o neglect_v the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o angel_n appear_v not_o present_o but_o when_o as_o the_o noveltye_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v hold_v the_o woman_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v the_o lord_n terrify_v the_o keper_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v a_o hot_a iron_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o their_o will_n at_o the_o least_o the_o terror_n avail_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o careless_o scorn_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v present_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v their_o tongue_n to_o sale_n yet_o they_o be_v compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o inward_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o before_o man_n they_o do_v wicked_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o where_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v they_o familiar_o confess_v among_o their_o acquaintance_n that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v open_o because_o they_o be_v hire_v with_o money_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o matthew_n do_v compare_v together_o the_o soldier_n accustom_v to_o tumult_n be_v terrify_v and_o so_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v half_o dead_a but_o no_o power_n raise_v they_o so_o fall_v prostrate_a the_o woman_n be_v likewise_o afraid_a but_o they_o present_o receive_v comfort_n which_o restore_v their_o mind_n almost_o fail_v they_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o better_a hope_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v strike_v such_o a_o horror_n and_o fear_n as_o well_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v silent_a in_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v and_o bring_v his_o elect_v into_o obedience_n he_o present_o mitigate_v their_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v so_o lie_v overwhelm_v and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o leave_v the_o reprobate_a as_o without_o life_n with_o a_o fear_n which_o do_v distract_v they_o or_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o pine_v away_o with_o many_o slow_a torment_n for_o concern_v these_o soldier_n they_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n but_o they_o lie_v afraid_a as_o man_n distract_v of_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o earnest_a affection_n yet_o withal_o they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a not_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o fear_n shall_v be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a feel_a power_n of_o god_n flee_v from_o they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n but_o this_o must_v especial_o be_v note_v since_o they_o fear_v like_a as_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n give_v they_o which_o may_v take_v away_o their_o fear_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v only_o to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v add_v a_o reproof_n because_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v further_o into_o desperation_n 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n god_n do_v here_o adorn_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a honour_n in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o mark_v they_o be_v command_v by_o name_n to_o bear_v this_o message_n to_o peter_n not_o because_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n but_o because_o his_o fall_n be_v so_o vile_a that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a comfort_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o though_o he_o have_v filthy_o and_o wicked_o fall_v now_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o have_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o god_n deny_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o short_o after_o bestow_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o certesse_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o blockishe_a he_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o he_o do_v fearful_o run_v again_o into_o his_o lurk_a corner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o when_o as_o mary_n sit_v weep_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o and_o her_o fellow_n in_o behold_v the_o angel_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o patient_a wait_v that_o the_o angel_n send_v the_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n i_o think_v be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o christ_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o many_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o conversant_a in_o galilee_n and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o large_a space_n that_o they_o may_v in_o that_o journey_n gather_v their_o mind_n somewhat_o to_o they_o then_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o place_n help_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o know_v the_o master_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v confirm_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n loe_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n confirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o he_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n promise_n and_o there_o in_o mark_n he_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o speech_n further_o as_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o death_n together_o with_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o then_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o they_o have_v profit_v bad_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o pearish_v not_o but_o be_v cover_v until_o that_o in_o due_a season_n it_o shall_v bud_v forth_o and_o spring_v matthew_n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o 8._o so_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n also_o meet_v they_o say_v god_n save_v you_o and_o they_o come_v &_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o woorship_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n &_o there_o shall_v they_o seem_v 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o
sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v &_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 9_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v a_o gain_n in_o the_o morrow_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o which_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a &_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o remnant_n 10._o now_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11._o but_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o feign_a thing_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o look_v in_o &_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonderinge_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 8._o so_o they_o depart_v quick_o the_o 3._o euamgelist_n do_v omit_v that_o which_o john_n do_v report_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n namely_o that_o she_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v y_o e_o angel_n return_v into_o the_o city_n &_o weep_v she_o complain_v you_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o here_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n when_o she_o and_o her_o other_o fellow_n carry_v news_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o see_v of_o christ_n himself_o also_o before_o christ_n show_v himself_o they_o now_o run_v towards_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o journey_n befall_v the_o second_o confirmation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v matthew_n say_v that_o they_o go_v with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n so_o that_o they_o be_v toss_v in_o perplexity_n between_o joy_n and_o doubtfulness_n for_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o possess_v with_o contrary_a affection_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o by_o course_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v bring_v the_o same_o into_o a_o quiet_a estate_n for_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v perfect_v it_o have_v thorough_o quiet_v they_o by_o put_v fear_n to_o flight_n now_o the_o fear_n be_v mix_v with_o joy_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o trust_v not_o thorough_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o meet_v they_o which_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o fearful_a that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o doubtfulness_n which_o remain_v yet_o mark_n word_n do_v not_o a_o little_a differ_v in_o that_o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n and_o amazedness_n so_o that_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v astonish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o answer_n for_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o angel_n yet_o their_o ability_n serve_v not_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o loose_v their_o silence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a show_n of_o repugnancy_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o mark_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v christ_n by_o the_o way_n but_o only_o that_o he_o appear_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o magdalene_n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o since_o this_o pretermission_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n unusual_a to_o the_o evangelist_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a to_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v it_o may_v be_v that_o magdalene_n be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a good_a before_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o by_o synecdoche_n mathewe_n do_v extend_v that_o to_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o mark_n name_v she_o only_o because_o that_o she_o before_o other_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o her_o fellow_n also_o see_v christ_n in_o their_o order_n and_o therefore_o mathewe_n do_v attribute_v this_o general_o to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o goodness_n that_o christ_n reveal_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o a_o miserable_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o seven_o deville_n and_o when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a life_n he_o begin_v there_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o contempt_n and_o shame_n but_o by_o this_o lesson_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o once_o show_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o how_o liberal_o he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o all_o he_o cast_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o they_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ._n but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v because_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n too_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n shall_v command_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o the_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v and_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o which_o marye_n be_v draw_v partly_o by_o a_o earthly_a and_o gross_a affection_n partly_o by_o a_o fond_a zeal_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v she_o to_o touch_v his_o foot_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o they_o therefore_o present_o after_o do_v matthew_n add_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o doubtful_a knowledge_n 10._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a fear_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v again_o deliver_v they_o for_o though_o it_o arise_v of_o their_o wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o settle_a assurance_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v right_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o dare_v glory_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n and_o thus_o far_o must_v our_o faith_n profit_n lest_o fear_v prevail_v further_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v tell_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v by_o this_o message_n gather_v his_o church_n disperse_v together_o again_o &_o erect_v the_o same_o now_o fain_o for_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v especial_o give_v we_o life_n at_o this_o day_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v that_o life_n restore_v to_o they_o from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o incredible_a kindness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o runagate_n who_o have_v most_o cowardly_o forsake_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o call_v they_o so_o love_o his_o will_n be_v free_o to_o appease_v that_o sorrow_n wherewith_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v grievous_o torment_v but_o because_o that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o message_n shall_v so_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v then_o remain_v for_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cold_o hearken_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o band_n of_o brotherly_a kindred_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n love_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o where_o some_o interpreaters_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v understand_v christ_n kinsmenne_n the_o text_n do_v very_o sufficient_o confute_v their_o error_n for_o john_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o marie_n come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o
chap._n 51._o for_o he_o will_v have_v this_o feign_v account_v amongst_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n then_o amongst_o the_o parable_n and_o moral_a history_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v fatisfie_v i_o as_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n cover_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o may_v account_v he_o as_o a_o common_a guest_n so_o the_o purpose_n of_o go_v further_o which_o for_o that_o time_n he_o pretend_v be_v not_o a_o faininge_n of_o a_o other_o matter_n then_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v but_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n for_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o to_o go_v further_o for_o he_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o feign_v but_o hold_v they_o somewhile_o in_o suspense_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v come_v wherefore_o they_o do_v deal_v too_o preposterouslye_o who_o do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n for_o lie_v and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n to_o dissemble_v in_o anythinge_n then_o to_o imitate_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o see_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a a_o way_n then_o to_o hold_v the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o speak_v true_o and_o simple_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n disobey_v his_o father_n law_n but_o he_o without_o bindinge_v himself_o to_o the_o literal_a priest_n perform_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o sense_n do_v need_v a_o other_o bridle_n 30._o he_o take_v bread_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o reach_v as_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v plausible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o spiritual_a glass_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o corporal_a eye_n know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o probable_a token_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o do_v rather_o take_v luke_n word_n more_o simple_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o use_v a_o special_a order_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v familiar_o accustom_v that_o they_o by_o this_o note_n be_v admonish_v may_v stir_v up_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o master_n example_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v eat_v bread_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o that_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o profane_a man_n mathewe_n mark_n 16_o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 13._o and_o they_o go_v &_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n but_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 14._o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o aâ—_n they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o 31._o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35._o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o troubledâ—_n and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n at_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metamorphosis_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v darell_v man_n eye_n with_o variety_n of_o shape_n according_a as_o the_o poet_n do_v imagine_v their_o proteus_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o look_v because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o short_o after_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o from_o before_o the_o same_o eye_n because_o that_o his_o body_n be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o because_o that_o god_n withdraw_v his_o force_n their_o sight_n be_v dull_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o christ_n shall_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v sudden_o vanish_v away_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v any_o long_a lest_o that_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v too_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n shall_v desire_v to_o draw_v he_o again_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v seek_v otherwhere_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o wrought_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v before_o endue_v for_o god_n ofttimes_o so_o work_v in_o his_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o void_a or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o as_o they_o can_v distinct_o know_v the_o same_o but_o they_o have_v only_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o by_o a_o secret_a instincte_n so_o the_o disciple_n have_v before_o conceive_v a_o zeal_n but_o without_o feel_v which_o they_o do_v now_o remember_v now_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v at_o the_o length_n begin_v to_o consider_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v before_o without_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o &_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o blockish_a for_o they_o do_v reprove_v themselves_o of_o sloth_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o for_o when_o he_o pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v mark_v who_o it_o have_v be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o by_o this_o naked_a sign_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n because_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v effectual_a to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n that_o while_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n their_o heart_n also_o burn_v within_o they_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n very_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o time_n adorn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o these_o title_n that_o they_o do_v convert_v the_o heart_n lighten_v the_o mind_n renew_v man_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o rather_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v by_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n to_o utter_v the_o outward_a voice_n and_o effectual_o to_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o he_o than_o wrought_v a_o singular_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o two_o that_o they_o at_o the_o length_n may_v feel_v a_o divine_a heat_n inspire_v into_o they_o by_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o fire_n yet_o the_o fiery_a force_n do_v
then_o by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o unwoonted_a manner_n show_v itself_o in_o christ_n speech_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n luke_n 3._o 16._o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n who_o soever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o may_v both_o boil_v and_o purge_v out_o yea_o and_o burn_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v true_o stir_v uppe_o a_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v uppe_o man_n whole_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o 33._o and_o they_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v show_v what_o a_o earnest_n desire_v these_o two_o man_n have_v to_o carry_v this_o message_n to_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eveninge_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o lodging_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n before_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o travail_v three_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o night_n yet_o they_o do_v present_o arise_v and_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v come_v but_o the_o next_o day_n their_o slackness_n have_v be_v suspect_v but_o now_o when_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o defraud_v themselves_o of_o their_o nightly_a rest_n than_o not_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n partaker_n of_o their_o joy_n with_o speed_n their_o haste_n yield_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o tell_v now_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o come_v about_o midnight_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o as_o the_o same_o luke_n do_v witness_v they_o be_v then_o talk_v amongst_o themselves_o hereby_o therefore_o may_v their_o carefulness_n and_o earnest_n desire_v be_v know_v in_o that_o they_o pass_v almost_o the_o night_n wake_v and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v through_o inquiry_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o many_o testimony_n be_v more_o full_o know_v 34._o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v luke_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o they_o which_o bring_v this_o glad_a news_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v likewise_o inform_v of_o another_o vision_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o reward_n of_o mutual_a confirmation_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o from_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o godly_a diligence_n also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o after_o peter_n have_v return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v wonder_a careful_a until_o that_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o sepulchre_n he_o obtain_v his_o request_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o gratulation_n amongst_o the_o eleven_o be_v for_o this_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o simon_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o mark_n word_n who_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o eleven_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o refuse_v these_o new_a witness_n shall_v waver_v in_o their_o doubtinge_n which_o be_v already_o certain_a for_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n they_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n first_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o in_o the_o general_a speech_n be_v use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n because_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hard_a or_o less_o apt_a &_o thomas_n be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o man_n amaze_v do_v use_v who_o have_v not_o quiet_o meditate_a the_o matter_n and_o we_o know_v that_o such_o do_v thereby_o fall_v into_o diverse_a doubt_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o fear_n as_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n do_v not_o only_o willing_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o they_o strive_v against_o their_o own_o distrust_n for_o by_o this_o clause_n in_o deed_n they_o do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o fall_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n through_o admiration_n to_o their_o wavering_n 36._o jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o john_n report_v the_o same_o history_n at_o large_a he_o differ_v in_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n and_o mark_n note_v the_o same_o somewhat_o otherwise_o but_o as_o concern_v john_n since_o he_o only_o gather_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o luke_n they_o two_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v and_o truelye_o there_o be_v no_o diversitye_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n except_o any_o man_n will_v move_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o time_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n enter_v in_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n but_o by_o the_o history_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o appear_v namely_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o emaus_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v to_o be_v precise_o urge_v but_o that_o rather_o which_o be_v say_v may_v apt_o and_o commodious_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o night_n for_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o evening_n when_o it_o be_v night_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o keep_v themselves_o secret_o within_o the_o house_n them_z christ_n come_v unto_o they_o further_o john_n do_v not_o note_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n but_o simple_o note_v that_o the_o day_n be_v pass_v and_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v yea_o and_o about_o midnight_n christ_n come_v unlooked_v for_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n yet_o the_o question_n arise_v of_o a_o other_o matter_n for_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v report_n that_o the_o eleven_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o but_o john_n say_v that_o thomas_n be_v then_o absent_a but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o be_v put_v for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o one_o be_v away_o from_o the_o company_n and_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o john_n do_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a point_n because_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o report_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o other_o also_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o three_o since_o john_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n only_o twice_o at_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o third_o time_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o he_o have_v note_v two_o vision_n before_o namely_o this_o which_o befall_v the_o next_o morrow_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v eight_o day_n after_o though_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o mark_n i_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v against_o it_o now_o i_o do_v return_n to_o luke_n word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n open_v for_o himself_o the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n stand_a he_o note_v some_o such_o matter_n for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n sudden_o in_o the_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o except_o that_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o wonderful_o but_o the_o same_o form_n of_o salutation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o both_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o whereby_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o glad_a and_o prosperous_a success_n 37._o but_o they_o be_v afraid_a john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o fear_n but_o since_o that_o he_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n show_v his_o hand_n and_o side_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o omit_v somewhat_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o unwonr_v thing_n among_o the_o evangelist_n while_o they_o study_v to_o be_v compendious_a to_o touch_v only_o some_o part_n further_o we_o do_v learn_v by_o luke_n that_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n a_o
little_a before_o they_o have_v make_v their_o account_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o assure_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o now_o when_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o sense_n be_v so_o shake_v with_o admiration_n that_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o though_o this_o error_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n which_o come_v of_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o forget_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o delusion_n but_o though_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mock_v yet_o they_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o a_o spirit_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a a_o live_v who_o even_o now_o of_o late_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o suspect_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o deceitful_a vision_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a ghost_n but_o be_v afraid_a they_o only_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v show_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o deed_n 38._o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o by_o gather_v their_o sense_n together_o they_o may_v judge_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v good_a trial_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v hold_v with_o perturbation_n they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n they_o be_v command_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n with_o settle_a and_o quiet_a mind_n in_o the_o second_o part_n christ_n reprove_v the_o other_o fault_n namely_o that_o by_o waver_v between_o diverse_a thought_n they_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o he_o say_v that_o doubt_n do_v arise_v signify_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o choke_v in_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suppress_v the_o perverse_a imagination_n but_o rather_o by_o give_v they_o liberty_n they_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o true_o we_o do_v prove_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o be_v too_o true_a even_o as_o the_o cloud_n if_o the_o sky_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v carry_v uppe_o on_o high_a do_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o while_o we_o do_v permit_v our_o own_o reason_n with_o too_o much_o liberty_n to_o arise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o before_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v mete_v when_o there_o appear_v any_o show_n of_o absurdity_n by_o sift_v the_o reason_n on_o either_o side_n to_o make_v search_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o our_o mind_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o the_o mean_a must_v be_v hold_v in_o sobriety_n lest_o that_o flesh_n shall_v lift_v uppe_o itself_o high_o then_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v send_v forth_o their_o thought_n far_o against_o the_o heaven_n 39_o see_v my_o hand_n he_o make_v their_o corporal_a sense_n witness_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o set_v a_o shadow_n before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o body_n and_o first_o he_o distinguish_v a_o corporal_a man_n from_o a_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sight_n and_o feeling_n shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o man_n in_o deed_n which_o before_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o for_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o bear_v the_o mark_n further_o since_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v palpable_a and_o compact_a of_o sound_n bone_n and_o by_o these_o note_n distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o a_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v apt_o and_o true_o allege_v by_o our_o man_n to_o the_o refellinge_v of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o preposterous_a man_n do_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n by_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v except_v against_o this_o that_o his_o side_n be_v then_o pierce_v and_o his_o foot_n bore_v through_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o also_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o whole_a and_o sound_o in_o heaven_n this_o cavil_n be_v quick_o answer_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o appear_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v feel_v that_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o difference_n shall_v remain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o christ_n word_n be_v appoint_v as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o wound_n this_o must_v be_v account_v that_o by_o this_o lesson_n he_o teach_v all_o we_o that_o christ_n rather_o rise_v for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o bless_a and_o celestial_a immortality_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v his_o he_o will_v for_o a_o time_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n towards_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o want_v somewhat_o himself_o of_o the_o perfect_v glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o such_o a_o help_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o old_a wife_n fantasy_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v yet_o remain_v so_o wound_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n mark_n 14._o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o participle_n aâ—akeimenois_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o sittinge_n down_o at_o meat_n as_o some_o do_v translate_v it_o but_o for_o sit_v together_o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o reason_n if_o this_o yet_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o first_o vision_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sup_v about_o midnighte_n also_o if_o the_o table_n have_v be_v ready_o prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o christ_n demand_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n use_v in_o hebrew_n to_o sit_v down_o for_o to_o rest_v in_o some_o place_n and_o the_o reproof_n which_o follow_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o vision_n then_o to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o john_n witness_v the_o disciple_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n their_o unbelief_n be_v then_o reproove_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v that_o many_o do_v restrain_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o thomas_n only_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o expound_v it_o simple_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o so_o yet_o accept_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o since_o peter_n and_o marye_n cleopas_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o prove_v true_a by_o their_o effect_n wherefore_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v worthy_o reproove_v because_o that_o a_o corrupt_a obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o their_o slothfulness_n as_o if_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n or_o to_o reproove_v he_o
of_o vanity_n but_o because_o that_o their_o amazedness_n hinder_v they_o from_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v not_o a_o wilful_a perverseness_n condemn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o a_o blind_a slothfulness_n which_o sometime_o harden_v man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v neither_o wicked_a nor_o rebellious_a mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v net_n for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o meâ—_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 41._o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o this_o place_n also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o which_o do_v purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n not_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o their_o will_n be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o believe_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n hold_v they_o so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o certain_o the_o joy_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n arise_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v how_o suspicious_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v arise_v of_o good_a beginning_n yet_o it_o carry_v we_o as_o overthrow_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v how_o diligent_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n incredulity_n and_o again_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o love_o and_o kind_o christ_n use_v the_o infirmity_n of_o he_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o uppe_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mortal_a man_n all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n have_v he_o make_v himself_o subject_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n now_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o he_o eat_v meat_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o see_v that_o without_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o become_v whole_o we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o godly_a meditation_n of_o this_o history_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a may_v wade_v profitable_o forsake_v curious_a question_n as_o if_o this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v digest_v what_o nourishment_n shall_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n take_v thereby_o then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o turn_v a_o little_a meat_n to_o nothing_o when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o therefore_o as_o christ_n taste_v in_o deed_n of_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o honey_n comb_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o nourishment_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o angel_n at_o abraham_n table_n as_o they_o have_v very_a body_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o deed_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o they_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o since_o that_o for_o abraham_n sake_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n grant_v this_o also_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n shall_v eat_v before_o his_o tent_n also_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n 44._o these_o be_v the_o word_n though_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v have_v in_o galilee_n be_v not_o unlike_a yet_o i_o do_v think_v it_o probable_a that_o luke_n do_v now_o report_n that_o which_o befall_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o which_o john_n deliver_v of_o that_o day_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v agree_v with_o luke_n word_n which_o shall_v present_o follow_v he_o open_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n also_o in_o these_o word_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v their_o grosle_n and_o slothful_a forgetfulness_n in_o that_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o astonish_v as_o if_o never_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o his_o word_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o stay_v you_o as_o at_o a_o matter_n strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o which_o i_o have_v yet_o often_o time_n speak_v of_o before_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o to_o be_v true_a this_o shall_v have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o now_o by_o my_o doctrine_n before_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o sum_n christ_n do_v secret_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a among_o his_o aposty_n also_o he_o do_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o slothfulness_n when_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o not_o to_o embrace_v with_o speed_n that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o that_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o more_o full_a division_n then_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n be_v add_v in_o the_o third_o place_n which_o though_o they_o may_v by_o right_o be_v number_v amongst_o the_o prophecy_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n proper_a and_o distincte_n yet_o that_o two_o fold_v division_n which_o we_o have_v see_v other_o where_o do_v notwithstanding_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a scrypture_n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n before_o executinge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n have_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n be_v throw_v in_o vain_a into_o the_o air_n until_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o give_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o among_o the_o blind_a until_o the_o eye_n be_v lighten_v in_o wardly_a by_o the_o lord_n who_o only_a gift_n it_o be_v to_o lighten_v the_o blind_a psalm_n and_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o forty_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n
more_o familiarlye_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v verilye_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o woorship_v because_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v they_o sudden_o to_o doubt_v which_o lead_v they_o afterward_o to_o worship_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o then_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o come_n take_v away_o all_o scruple_n but_o before_o that_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a enjoin_v they_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n for_o a_o small_a authority_n can_v not_o suffice_v here_o but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o divine_a empire_n who_o command_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v which_o by_o overthrowinge_v every_o high_a thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o and_o by_o this_o preface_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o free_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n except_o they_o know_v that_o their_o revenger_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o without_o such_o a_o fortreste_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v serve_v do_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o hearer_n if_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v weaken_v or_o hinder_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v uppe_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o do_v express_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v they_o which_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o fore_o not_o only_o creep_v below_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o he_o glori_v not_o of_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v now_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o manifest_o know_v until_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o authority_n thither_o also_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o late_a in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n mutual_o join_v together_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o royal_o of_o his_o power_n 19_o go_v therefore_o though_o mark_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v present_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o note_v it_o as_o a_o action_n present_o do_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n in_o mathewe_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o by_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n everye_o where_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o teach_v but_o mark_n set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o be_v also_o add_v this_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n ship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a or_o intolerable_a then_o that_o these_o â—asked_a man_n shall_v challenge_v this_o honour_n who_o raininge_v in_o idleness_n do_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o band_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o if_o that_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o person_n in_o common_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o bawd_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o their_o place_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v create_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o impudency_n yet_o with_o all_o reader_n of_o sound_n judgement_n this_o one_o word_n be_v strange_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a hierarchy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o serve_v christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a who_o soever_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v false_o and_o wrongful_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o be_v degenerate_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrisicer_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n here_o christ_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n do_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v general_o admit_v they_o both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n thither_o also_o appertain_v the_o word_n go_v for_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o juda_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v far_o abroad_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isai_n 49._o 6._o that_o be_v mark_v meaning_n by_o all_o creature_n for_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o same_o message_n come_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o stranger_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v plain_o admonish_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o
with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o therein_o be_v engrave_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v unproper_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v though_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n pearish_a which_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o join_v here_o to_o faith_n as_o half_a the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o though_o god_n for_o their_o infirmitye_n use_v such_o help_n i_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o christ_n condemn_v they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v the_o rebellious_a who_o while_o they_o do_v refuse_v salvation_n offer_v do_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_o ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n but_o they_o do_v sustain_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n 17._o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o which_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v you_o to_o the_o same_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o his_o doctrine_n may_v remain_v &_o continue_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v immortal_a further_o where_o he_o furnish_v the_o faithful_a with_o this_o gift_n it_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o all_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v diverse_o dispose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o one_o wrought_v avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o christ_n do_v right_o name_v the_o believer_n general_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v be_v wonderful_a before_o in_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v y_z e_z more_o sure_a as_o in_o john_n 14._o 12._o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o &_o great_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n &_o deity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o power_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o he_o will_v that_o this_o gift_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n or_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o miracle_n be_v promise_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v new_a &_o as_o yet_o obscure_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o unthankfulnes_n the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o honour_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o properend_a of_o miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o the_o beginning_n want_v no_o approbation_n and_o we_o do_v certain_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o cease_v not_o long_o after_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o example_n of_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o common_a to_o all_o age_n yet_o either_o the_o preposterous_a covetousness_n or_o ambition_n of_o they_o which_o follow_v after_o so_o wrought_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o miracle_n altogether_o that_o they_o feign_v vain_a miracle_n for_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o satan_n falsehode_n that_o not_o only_o false_a sleight_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o sign_n the_o simple_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o curious_a man_n who_o not_o content_a with_o a_o lawful_a allowance_n but_o seek_v after_o new_a miracle_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o such_o deceit_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n otherwhere_o foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o lie_v sign_n mat._n 24._o 24._o &_o that_o paul_n testify_v the_o same_o 2._o the._n 2._o 9_o wherefore_o that_o miracle_n may_v right_o confirm_v our_o faith_n let_v our_o mind_n contain_v themselves_o in_o that_o sobriety_n whereof_o i_o speak_v whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n of_o they_o which_o do_v object_n that_o our_o doctrine_n want_v miracle_n as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v most_o sufficient_o seal_v heretofore_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o short_a because_o that_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o it_o already_o more_o full_o in_o sundry_a place_n mat._n 20._o teaâ—â—iâ—g_v they_o to_o observe_v by_o these_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thrust_v forth_o their_o own_o devise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pure_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v to_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n successor_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v tyrannical_o over_o soul_n but_o since_o he_o reject_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o filthy_a trifle_n it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v sufficient_o how_o far_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o sum_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o do_v utter_v what_o soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o which_o shall_v also_o themselves_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o one_o master_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v disciple_n to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o themselves_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o because_o christ_n do_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o do_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o help_n from_o heaven_n for_o before_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o pronowne_n ay_o must_v be_v red_a as_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o apostle_n will_v thorough_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o look_v what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o must_v spiritual_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o since_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o from_o heaven_n he_o may_v help_v us._n for_o he_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o we_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o do_v also_o very_o dwell_v in_o us._n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o help_n not_o to_o that_o age_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n who_o refer_v this_o light_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7_o this_o man_n come_v for_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v through_o he_o 8_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o light_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 13_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o entreat_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o he_o will_v also_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yea_o god_n the_o father_n send_v this_o witness_n before_o his_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o receive_v the_o salvation_n offer_v by_o he_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v that_o another_o shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o witness_n for_o our_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o likewise_o a_o answer_n in_o readiness_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o a_o private_a witness_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n rather_o of_o a_o angel_n then_o of_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n hinder_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n thereof_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o certainty_n see_v that_o many_o run_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o of_o this_o witness_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o utter_v in_o this_o one_o word_n first_o that_o he_o come_v not_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v how_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n now_o we_o must_v note_v which_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v heretofore_o that_o that_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o their_o authority_n to_o teach_v may_v be_v ground_v no_o other_o where_o save_v only_o in_o god_n alone_o he_o express_v his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o point_v out_o the_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o without_o doubt_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o assign_v john_n when_o he_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v that_o all_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o although_o jehocanan_n may_v be_v take_v passive_o and_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n because_o john_n be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v willing_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o fruit_n which_o other_o man_n shall_v receyve_v by_o he_o 7_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n he_o set_v down_o brief_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o church_n for_o christ_n like_a as_o while_o he_o do_v invite_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o john_n have_v so_o little_a need_n of_o commendation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o immoderate_a brightness_n do_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v neglect_v christ._n like_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o sun_n furthermore_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n do_v take_v this_o word_n light_n all_o the_o godly_a true_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o be_v lighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v for_o themselves_o but_o do_v also_o direct_v other_o man_n by_o their_o example_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n be_v also_o proper_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelist_n intrete_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o illumination_n as_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o declare_v 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o set_v against_o the_o false_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o all_o other_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n furthermore_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o borrow_v the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v of_o some_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o second_o which_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o brightness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o brightness_n any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o true_a light_n whereto_o it_o be_v proper_a by_o nature_n to_o shine_v which_o lighten_v every_o man_n the_o evangelist_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n by_z y_z â—_o effect_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v dispute_v more_o subtle_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a light_n have_v brightness_n ingraft_v in_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o set_v the_o same_o from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o reclaim_v we_o unto_o the_o experience_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v for_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o all_o partaker_n of_o his_o brightness_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v the_o light_n but_o this_o place_n be_v common_o expound_v two_o way_n for_o certain_a do_v restrain_v the_o universal_a note_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n augustine_n induce_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v but_o one_o if_o he_o have_v a_o school_n in_o a_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o all_o although_o many_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o school_n therefore_o they_o take_v this_o say_n comparative_o that_o all_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v get_v the_o light_n of_o life_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o see_v the_o evangelist_n put_v in_o all_o man_n general_o who_o come_v into_o this_o world_n
do_v here_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o with_o his_o come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v taste_v more_o spare_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a not_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o have_v abraham_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o dispense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o invite_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o he_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o extend_v it_o far_o yea_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o very_o well_o that_o all_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v all_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n because_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v grace_n thereby_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o i_o like_v best_a namely_o that_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o may_v amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v us._n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n namely_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o now_o &_o then_o of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o repay_v to_o our_o merit_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o more_o liberality_n that_o god_n do_v so_o reward_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o true_o be_v godly_a and_o fine_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o thou_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n anti_fw-la comparitive_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n the_o lord_n heap_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v once_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o recoâ—â—e_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o we_o as_o god_n but_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o we_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n we_o christian_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherein_o he_o prevent_v a_o contrary_a objection_n for_o moses_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v how_o far_o inferior_a the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a beautify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o all_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n which_o moses_n bring_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a let_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contraposition_n when_o he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n want_v both_o these_o and_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o firm_a and_o sound_a stability_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n grace_n i_o understande_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o bare_a letter_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o two_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v by_o hypallage_n both_o unto_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v be_v reveal_v at_o length_n in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v remain_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o thou_o couple_v they_o together_o or_o distinguish_v they_o this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v only_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o thou_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o there_o but_o vain_a figure_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v collos._n 2._o 17._o that_o therein_o be_v the_o shadow_n &_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n show_v deceitful_o in_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v that_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o shoot_v here_o at_o another_o mark_n namely_o of_o what_o force_n the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o without_o christ._n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n thing_n find_v in_o it_o untyll_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o we_o obtain_v grace_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v us._n therefore_o i_o take_v this_o word_n grace_n general_o aswell_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a jer._n 31._o 31._o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v two_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v man_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v false_o and_o unproper_o expound_v if_o sobeit_v it_o retain_v any_o in_o it_o or_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v most_o fit_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o next_o sentence_n withal_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v &_o crave_v all_o thing_n of_o christ_n this_o course_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v general_o see_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n his_o lively_a image_n furthermore_o they_o do_v common_o expound_v this_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a see_v that_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o comparison_n namely_o how_o far_o better_o our_o estate_n be_v then_o the_o estate_n
john_n answer_v worthy_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n for_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n erasmus_n do_v false_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o article_n be_v add_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o ambassador_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v afterwards_o that_o they_o mean_v another_o prophet_n than_o christ_n for_o they_o gather_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v diverse_a person_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o like_o this_o exposition_n they_o do_v rather_o hereby_o mean_a the_o office_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o no._n while_o that_o he_o deny_v this_o he_o lie_v not_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o title_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o christ_n adorn_v john_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophet_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o purchase_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v also_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o but_o john_n respect_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v only_a christ_n crier_n this_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o similitude_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v send_v ambassador_n about_o light_a matter_n they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o ambassador_n if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v particular_a thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n such_o be_v all_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o particular_a prophecy_n do_v exercise_v the_o prophetical_a function_n if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o weight_n in_o hand_n and_o two_o ambassador_n be_v send_v the_o one_o whereof_o do_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v here_o by_o and_o by_o who_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o latter_a have_v the_o business_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o dispatch_v shall_v not_o the_o former_a embassage_n be_v account_v a_o portion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a embassage_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o john_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v enjoin_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ._n and_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o text_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o contrary_a member_n which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o not_o say_v he_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o the_o difference_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o a_o voice_n cry_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n have_v a_o diverse_a function_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v under_o another_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o preparation_n to_o hear_v another_o master_n by_o this_o mean_n although_o john_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o prophet_n 23_o the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o john_n have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n upon_o he_o rash_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o ministry_n he_o show_v what_o his_o function_n be_v and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v esay_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n but_o promise_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o joyful_a voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v command_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o he_o mean_v the_o come_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o babylonicall_a exile_n yet_o the_o true_a fulfil_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o crier_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o be_v john_n furthermore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a crafty_o to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o word_n voice_n which_o some_o do_v john_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n because_o the_o function_n of_o cry_v be_v enjoin_v he_o esayas_n true_o call_v the_o miserable_a waystnesse_n of_o the_o church_n a_o wilderness_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v a_o return_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v find_v a_o way_n through_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o visible_a wilderness_n wherein_o john_n preach_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o way_v wilderness_n which_o take_v away_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n if_o you_o consider_v upon_o this_o similitude_n you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o wrest_v for_o god_n so_o frame_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o set_v the_o glass_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v 24._o furthermore_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharise_n 25_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v if_o thâ—â—_n be_v not_o christ_n neither_o elias_n neither_o a_o prophet_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptise_v in_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o he_o know_v not_o 27_o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o 〈…〉_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n 24._o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pharise_n who_o be_v then_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o contemptible_a person_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o they_o move_v a_o question_n concern_v baptism_n the_o common_a minister_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o these_o because_o they_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v accuse_v john_n of_o rashness_n because_o he_o dare_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a custom_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v when_o they_o make_v these_o three_o degree_n they_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o fit_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o institute_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n all_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v conceive_v this_o opinion_n of_o â—lias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n they_o do_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a novelty_n that_o john_n do_v baptise_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o malachi_n make_v mention_v 5._o although_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o they_o dream_v 26_o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v their_o error_n but_o that_o admonition_n which_o be_v otherwise_o excellent_a do_v no_o whit_n profit_v the_o deaf_a for_o see_v he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v now_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v now_o present_a it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a elias_n who_o be_v send_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o perfect_a contradiction_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v against_o the_o external_a
wine_n do_v invite_v four_o or_o five_o more_o for_o christ_n cause_n but_o among_o the_o poor_a bid_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o free_a because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o shame_n as_o be_v the_o scotfree_a if_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v their_o gest_n so_o dainty_o and_o gorgeous_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o poor_a man_n do_v more_o retain_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o mutual_a communication_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v again_o a_o very_a uncivile_a thing_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n suffer_v his_o gest_n to_o want_v wine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rash_a and_o unprovident_a not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o wine_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o gest_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v not_o oftentimes_o chance_n especial_o where_o wine_n be_v not_o daily_o use_v second_o the_o text_n do_v show_v that_o the_o banquet_n be_v almost_o end_v when_o the_o wine_n fail_v when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v already_o well_o fill_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n say_v thus_o other_o man_n do_v set_v the_o worse_a wine_n before_o those_o that_o be_v drink_v but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o best_a till_o now_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o this_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n for_o a_o miracle_n 3_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v here_o may_v a_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o she_o hope_v for_o something_o at_o her_o son_n handâ—_n or_o ask_v something_o see_v that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n she_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o cheer_v uppe_o the_o gest_n that_o be_v weary_a with_o some_o such_o godly_a exhortion_n as_o shall_v also_o moderate_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o he_o may_v take_v hereby_o furthermore_o i_o think_v that_o these_o be_v word_n of_o careful_a pity_n for_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a woman_n see_v that_o the_o banquet_n may_v be_v trouble_v because_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o honourable_o enough_o entertain_v may_v murmur_v against_o the_o bridegroom_n she_o desire_v some_o comfort_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o she_o go_v about_o to_o purchase_v some_o favour_n for_o herself_o &_o her_o son_n as_o woman_n use_v common_o to_o do_v but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v without_o reason_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n so_o churlish_o give_v she_o the_o repulse_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o neither_o ambition_n neither_o any_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v drive_v she_o yet_o do_v she_o therein_o offend_v that_o she_o do_v pass_v heâ—_n bound_n in_o that_o she_o be_v careful_a &_o sorry_a for_o the_o discommodity_n of_o another_o &_o be_v desirous_a to_o cure_v the_o same_o by_o some_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o virtue_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n she_o may_v have_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o intrude_a herself_o although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n say_v thus_o not_o so_o much_o for_o hersake_v as_o for_o other_o her_o modesty_n &_o godliness_n be_v great_a then_o that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o so_o sharp_a a_o reprehension_n second_o she_o do_v not_o offend_v willing_o &_o witting_o but_o christ_n do_v only_o prevent_v the_o danger_n lest_o his_o mother_n word_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o take_v then_o be_v meet_v as_o though_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n afterward_o at_o her_o appointment_n 4._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o woman_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v word_n forword_n what_o to_o thou_o &_o i_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o among_o the_o latinist_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la meâ—um_fw-la what_o have_v then_o to_o do_v mith_o i_o the_o old_a interpreter_n deceive_v many_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n have_v any_o need_n to_o care_n though_o the_o wine_n do_v fail_v but_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n how_o far_o that_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o both_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o care_n &_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v join_v both_o these_o thing_n together_o that_o christ_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n at_o his_o mother_n request_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o why_o do_v he_o flat_o deny_v his_o mother_n that_o which_o he_o gâ—â—â—ted_v so_o often_o afterward_o liberal_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v second_o why_o do_v he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o plain_a repulse_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o she_o they_o of_o another_o woman_n &_o do_v not_o now_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v her_o mother_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v you_o to_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o name_n mother_n superstitious_o in_o marie_n to_o translate_v those_o thing_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o mother_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v unto_o all_o age_n a_o perpetual_a &_o common_a doctrine_n lest_o the_o immoderate_a honour_n of_o his_o mother_n shall_v darken_v his_o divine_a glory_n furthermore_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v by_o those_o gross_a &_o filthy_a superstition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o for_o marie_n be_v make_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o hope_n the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o mad_a fury_n go_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o deck_v she_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n who_o they_o leave_v naked_a and_o when_o we_o do_v condemn_v these_o execrable_a blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o wicked_a &_o envious_a yea_o they_o do_v wicked_o &_o false_o report_v that_o we_o like_o enemy_n do_v impugn_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o though_o she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o unless_o she_o be_v make_v a_o goddess_n or_o this_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n to_o thrust_v she_o into_o christ_n place_n being_z adorned_z w_z t_z sacrilegious_a title_n therefore_o they_o do_v cruel_a injury_n to_o marie_n when_o as_o that_o they_o may_v disfigure_v she_o with_o false_a praise_n they_o do_v take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o delay_v hitherto_o not_o because_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o it_o or_o care_v not_o for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v care_v for_o this_o matter_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v therefore_o as_o he_o blame_v his_o mother_n because_o she_o be_v too_o too_o hasty_a so_o he_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v show_v some_o miracle_n the_o holy_a virgin_n acknowledge_v both_o for_o she_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o any_o further_o &_o when_o she_o bid_v the_o minister_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bid_v they_o she_z show_v y_z t_z she_o hope_v for_o some_o new_a thing_n but_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v far_a so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v we_o wait_v &_o defer_v his_o help_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o sluggish_a but_o do_v rather_o moderate_v his_o work_n so_o that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o due_a season_n they_o that_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o fatal_a appointment_n of_o time_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o we_o need_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o refutation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o hour_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o will_v afterward_o call_v that_o his_o time_n which_o be_v commodious_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n in_o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o free_a liberty_n to_o take_v and_o choose_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v work_v the_o miracle_n 5_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n here_o the_o holy_a virgin_n show_v a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a obedience_n which_o she_o do_v owe_v unto_o her_o son_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v touch_v not_o humane_a office_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n therefore_o she_o rest_v modest_o upon_o his_o answer_n and_o also_o exhort_v other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n
all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n with_o i_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d send_v before_o he_o 22_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n come_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v past_a christ_n come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o jury_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n aenon_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manaffes_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o store_n in_o jury_n and_o cosmographer_n do_v write_v that_o these_o two_o city_n aenâ—n_n &_o salim_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o meeting_n of_o jordan_n and_o jabec_n nigh_o whereunto_o they_o place_v scythopolis_n but_o out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o when_o christ_n &_o john_n do_v baptize_v they_o do_v put_v all_o the_o body_n into_o the_o water_n although_o we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o about_o the_o external_a rite_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a verity_n institution_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v conjecture_v this_o nighness_n of_o place_n do_v cause_v many_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o much_o talk_n to_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o two_o new_a baptizer_n which_o be_v rise_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v i_o refer_v that_o unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n because_o he_o begin_v then_o public_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o although_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o disciple_n yet_o be_v he_o name_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o author_n of_o baptism_n omit_v the_o minister_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o name_n &_o at_o his_o commandment_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o this_o place_n y_z t_z there_o arise_v a_o question_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n for_o the_o less_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o doctrine_n the_o more_o bold_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dispute_v as_o ignorance_n be_v always_o blind_a if_o other_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v but_o in_o this_o that_o be_v unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n provoke_v the_o jew_n they_o deal_v therein_o both_o rash_o &_o wicked_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o move_v a_o question_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o do_v offend_v in_o reason_v rash_o far_o than_o their_o skill_n will_v reach_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v not_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v to_o defend_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o defend_v their_o master_n cause_n that_o his_o authority_n may_v remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v because_o they_o not_o know_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o baptism_n do_v set_v the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o god_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o because_o through_o perverse_a ambition_n they_o take_v their_o master_n part_n against_o christ_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v with_o one_o word_n when_o as_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n do_v also_o baptize_v for_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n they_o do_v less_o regard_n the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n they_o come_v who_o be_v drive_v rather_o with_o the_o wicked_a affection_n they_o bear_v toward_o man_n then_o with_o the_o real_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o admonish_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v regard_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v chief_a concern_v purge_n the_o question_n be_v about_o purge_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v diverse_a kind_n of_o washinge_n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n they_o do_v moreover_o observe_v many_o diligent_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o elder_n whereas_o christ_n and_o john_n do_v bring_v in_o now_o a_o new_a rite_n &_o manner_n of_o wash_v after_o such_o plenty_n &_o variety_n they_o count_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n 26_o to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v by_o this_o argument_n they_o go_v about_o either_o to_o make_v christ_n inferior_a to_o john_n or_o to_o make_v he_o bind_v to_o john_n because_o he_o receive_v honour_n of_o he_o for_o they_o account_v that_o as_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o do_v adorn_v christ_n with_o honourable_a title_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n thus_o to_o praise_v he_o yea_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o principal_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o crier_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v john_n before_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n proceed_v from_o perverse_a emulation_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o master_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o multitude_n 27_o a_o man_n can_v some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v accuse_v his_o disciple_n of_o wicked_a holdnesse_n against_o god_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v in_o so_o short_a space_n unto_o so_o great_a honour_n therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o strive_v to_o put_v he_o down_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o hand_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n whereinto_o he_o burst_v out_o through_o indignation_n for_o that_o his_o disciple_n have_v so_o little_o profit_v and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a unto_o his_o minister_n who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o to_o be_v christ._n therefore_o john_n may_v well_o enough_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o teach_v man_n because_o they_o be_v deaf_a and_o dull_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o john_n namely_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o or_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o make_v he_o great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v to_o he_o honour_n what_o man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n dare_v desire_v more_o than_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o cogitation_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bridle_v ambition_n furthermore_o ambition_n be_v once_o correct_v and_o abolish_v the_o plague_n of_o contention_n shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n exalt_v himself_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v save_v only_o because_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o that_o degree_n which_o he_o assign_v unto_o we_o 28_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n john_n chide_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n subject_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v y_z e_z rest_n and_o we_o must_v note_v this_o place_n for_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o but_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o head_n he_o minister_v as_o another_o in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v not_o so_o extol_v that_o he_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n as_o king_n apparitor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n because_o
of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v full_a 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v be_v deminish_v 31_o he_o which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 32_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v this_o do_v he_o testify_v &_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 4_o 33_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o scale_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o who_o god_n send_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n by_o this_o similitude_n he_o better_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v not_o therefore_o bid_v his_o friend_n unto_o the_o marriage_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o bride_n common_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o depart_n from_o his_o right_n he_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o his_o marriage_n bed_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v honourable_o reverence_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o holy_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v his_o minister_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v that_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o church_n under_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o associate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o friend_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n together_o but_o they_o must_v mark_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o teacher_n do_v excel_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v chief_a he_o alone_o must_v rule_v in_o his_o church_n he_o only_o must_v govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n this_o similitude_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o adoption_n wherewith_o he_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o true_o to_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v we_o so_o by_o good_a right_n do_v he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n which_o the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n furthermore_o this_o marriage_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_n who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v 29._o as_o paul_n teach_v the_o chastity_n which_o he_o require_v consist_v chief_a in_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n thereof_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v teach_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n alone_o he_o must_v be_v our_o only_a head_n we_o must_v not_o go_v aside_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o principality_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o right_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n what_o do_v the_o minister_n true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v they_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a marriage_n wherefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_n to_o present_v the_o bride_n with_o who_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o her_o husband_n which_o thing_n paul_n boast_v he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o cite_v but_o they_o who_o win_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o themselves_o they_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v unfaithful_o violate_v the_o wedlock_n which_o they_o shall_v adorn_v and_o the_o great_a honour_n christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o while_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o bride_n unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a be_v our_o infidelity_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reserve_v his_o title_n and_o right_a whole_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o to_o desire_v when_o he_o see_v christ_n reign_v and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v according_a as_o he_o deserve_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o set_v apart_o all_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o extoll_v christ_n and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o honour_n he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o fruitful_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v miss_v this_o mark_n but_o a_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v he_o go_v far_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o extol_v unto_o high_a dignity_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o now_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v rise_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o drive_v away_o and_o shake_v of_o the_o vain_a smoke_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v rash_o heap_v upon_o he_o through_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v very_o circumspect_a that_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v account_v a_o great_a prophet_n that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n only_o for_o a_o time_n untyll_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o light_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o can_v suffer_v with_o a_o content_a mind_n himself_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v replenishe_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o beam_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v follow_v this_o desire_n of_o john_n that_o they_o sâ—oupe_v down_o with_o head_n &_o shoulder_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n 31_o he_o that_o come_v frâ—m_n above_o he_o show_v by_o another_o similitude_n how_o much_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o far_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o king_n or_o chief_a captain_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o low_a settle_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o above_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v but_o once_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o other_o read_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o repetition_n which_o they_o think_v be_v superfluous_a be_v raze_v out_o by_o unlearned_a man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n smell_v of_o his_o beginning_n &_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o nature_n abide_v in_o the_o earthly_a order_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o speak_v from_o on_o high_a because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o john_n come_v not_o also_o from_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o call_n and_o function_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v consider_v apart_o they_o speak_v as_o from_o heaven_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v no_o body_n any_o long_o so_o the_o apostle_n unto_o
have_v give_v thou_o lively_a water_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o our_o petition_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a and_o true_o without_o this_o hope_n all_o the_o desire_n to_o ask_v shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v prevent_v those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v they_o all_o there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o place_n for_o sluggishness_n or_o linger_a but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o unless_o every_o man_n unbelief_n do_v hinder_v he_o and_o although_o he_o translate_v this_o word_n water_n unto_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a yet_o this_o metaphor_n be_v usual_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o we_o be_v as_o dry_v &_o barren_a ground_n there_o be_v no_o juice_n nor_o sap_n in_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v water_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v else_o where_o pure_a water_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o because_o it_o wipe_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o blotte_n and_o filth_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_a but_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o secret_a quicken_n whereby_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n defend_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o there_o be_v who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o name_n do_v agree_v but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v under_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o renovation_n for_o we_o know_v he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o set_v water_n against_o the_o want_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v and_o trouble_v furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o live_a water_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v quicken_a water_n but_o he_o allude_v also_o unto_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a because_o it_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o live_a fountain_n 11_o sir_n thou_o neither_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o draw_v with_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v despice_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la they_o again_o therefore_o this_o woman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v flout_v he_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v figurative_o but_o she_o requite_v he_o with_o a_o contrary_a figure_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v then_o second_o she_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n because_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n jacob_n jacob_n say_v she_o be_v content_v with_o this_o well_o both_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o family_n have_v thou_o better_a water_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o corrupt_a this_o comparison_n be_v even_o by_o this_o because_o she_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n against_o the_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o extol_v man_n person_n so_o high_a that_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truly_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v reverence_v wheresoever_o they_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o honour_v man_n who_o excel_v in_o godliness_n &_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o rare_a gift_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o god_n do_v always_o surpass_v all_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n may_v shine_v and_o be_v see_v for_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o world_n must_v yield_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v false_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n whereas_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n do_v most_o proud_o brag_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v mock_v and_o taunt_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o god_n although_o the_o samaritan_n have_v come_v of_o jacob_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o alienate_v from_o true_a godliness_n this_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_a kind_n of_o boast_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v cuthite_n by_o their_o original_n or_o at_o least_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v false_o to_o pretend_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n but_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o befall_v all_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o title_n they_o do_v abuse_v 13_o every_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n how_o small_a effect_n soever_o christ_n do_v see_v his_o doctrine_n take_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v mock_v yet_o do_v he_o proceed_v more_o plain_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o both_o water_n that_o the_o one_o serve_v the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o the_o help_n wherewith_o it_o be_v foster_v must_v be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v drink_v the_o first_o day_n so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o fountain_n which_o run_v continual_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v wyther_o away_o who_o be_v renew_a with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o although_o we_o be_v a_o thirst_n during_o our_o whole_a life_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v drunken_a the_o spirit_n not_o for_o one_o day_n only_o or_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o flow_v continual_o he_o may_v never_o forsake_v and_o fail_v us._n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o thirst_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o vehement_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o abound_v with_o lively_a joy_n because_o how_o little_a grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o do_v quicken_v they_o continual_o so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o altogether_o dry_a wherefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o set_v against_o desire_n but_o only_o against_o dryness_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o contain_v of_o water_n leap_v our_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o cherish_v in_o they_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n heavenly_a eternity_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o do_v power_n out_o itself_o even_o unto_o bless_a immortality_n because_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o flow_v until_o the_o uncorruptible_a life_n which_o it_o do_v begin_v be_v thorough_o make_v perfect_a give_v i_o this_o water_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o woman_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n but_o because_o she_o despise_v he_o she_o count_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o doctrine_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o any_o anthoritie_n amongst_o us._n therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v interrupt_v he_o by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o make_v great_a brag_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n let_v i_o see_v it_o indeed_o 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o say_a â—_o thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o see_v
earthly_a life_n aforehand_o we_o think_v full_a negligent_o upon_o divine_a matter_n 3._o so_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oye_fw-fr hypocrite_n you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n what_o manner_n day_n tomorrow_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o my_o visitation_n 36_o and_o he_o which_o reap_v receive_v a_o reward_n he_o prove_v by_o another_o argugument_n how_o diligent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o glorious_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o our_o labour_n for_o he_o promise_v fruit_n and_o that_o no_o corruptible_a or_o frail_a fruit_n although_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v fruit_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o hyere_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v utter_a one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v their_o diligence_n who_o do_v increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v repeat_v chap._n 15._o 16._o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n &_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v and_o true_o both_o these_o thing_n ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v never_o faint_v under_o their_o labour_n while_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n &_o do_v know_v also_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v precious_a before_o god_n but_o also_o eternal_a to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o reward_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v esteem_v thereby_o for_o who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v thorough_o try_v shall_v not_o rather_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o sluggishness_n then_o reward_v for_o diligence_n therefore_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o best_a labourer_n save_v only_o to_o fly_v humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o deal_v fatherly_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amend_v our_o sluggishness_n &_o better_o encourage_v we_o be_v otherwise_o but_o faint_a heart_a vouchsafe_v to_o repay_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a reward_n furthermore_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o god_n find_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n save_v only_o because_o he_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n second_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v give_v so_o great_a honour_n unto_o unperfect_a &_o corrupt_a work_n save_v only_o because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v the_o vice_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o work_n he_o accept_v they_o contrary_a to_o our_o desert_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v grievous_a unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o &_o fruitful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n tillage_n and_o we_o must_v note_v this_o amplification_n for_o if_o the_o sob_n &_o sigh_n of_o those_o man_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o a_o new_a possessor_n may_v reap_v the_o corn_n sow_v by_o another_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a ought_v the_o reaper_n to_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n mutual_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sow_a &_o reap_v the_o sow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n for_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n do_v remain_v as_o in_o green_a corn_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v man_n unto_o perfect_a ripeness_n be_v fit_o compare_v unto_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v at_o length_n exhibit_v in_o christ._n we_o do_v also_o well_o know_v the_o comparison_n that_o paul_n make_v between_o childhood_n &_o manhood_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n â—_o final_o forasmuch_o as_o y_z e_z come_v of_o christ_n bring_v w_z t_z it_o present_a salvation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a be_v call_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hynder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v into_o god_n his_o barn_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o as_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v the_o youth_n thereof_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v so_o salvation_n begin_v to_o wax_v ripe_a then_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v only_o sow_v but_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o samaria_n he_o seem_v to_o extend_v the_o sow_v further_o than_o unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o expound_v this_o aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v always_o certain_a grain_n of_o godliness_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o no_o doubt_n god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sow_v those_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o profane_a writer_n by_o their_o hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o corn_n which_o may_v thence_o have_v sproung_a although_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o natural_a be_v choke_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o compare_v that_o so_o hurtful_a corruption_n unto_o sow_v second_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o dissolve_v for_o christ_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n i_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o hide_v amongst_o they_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n for_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o seek_v christ_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v but_o one_o word_n of_o he_o save_v only_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v judea_n true_o be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v till_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o portion_n of_o seed_n bring_v into_o samaria_n also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v wax_v ripe_a even_o there_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v as_o time_n do_v require_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o samaritan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o weed_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v almost_o ripe_a 37_o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o say_n true_a this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n whereby_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o many_o do_v oftentimes_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n although_o this_o be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o that_o have_v take_v pain_n do_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o other_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v partner_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o do_v know_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v with_o this_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v already_o rejoice_v
that_o we_o may_v give_v ear_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o be_v underprop_a by_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v overwhelm_v they_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o wonder_n you_o do_v they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v there_o shall_v some_o outward_a wonder_a arise_v but_o they_o will_v take_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n 49_o lord_n come_v down_o see_v that_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o suit_n he_o do_v at_o length_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o will_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v utter_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v that_o vice_n which_o do_v stop_v he_o from_o come_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o this_o common_a reprehension_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o peculiar_a reprehension_n of_o one_o man_n so_o that_o which_o be_v preposterous_a or_o superfluous_a in_o our_o petition_n must_v needs_o be_v amend_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o hurtful_a let_v may_v be_v take_v away_o furthermore_o where_o as_o courtear_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v dainty_a and_o proud_a and_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o son_n be_v neither_o angry_a neither_o do_v he_o repine_v when_o he_o be_v entertain_v somewhat_o uncourteous_o by_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o that_o chide_n with_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o even_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o daintiness_n be_v wonderful_a our_o unpaciencie_n and_o churlishness_n be_v strange_a until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o adversity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v away_o our_o pride_n &_o lofty_a look_n 50_o thy_o son_n live_v here_o appear_v first_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a courtesy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o favourablenes_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v the_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o extend_v his_o power_n far_o than_o he_o hope_v for_o he_o desire_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n will_v heal_v his_o son_n he_o think_v that_o be_v sick_a he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o therefore_o he_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n lest_o death_n shall_v prevent_v he_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n pardon_v both_o these_o fault_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v even_o a_o slender_a faith_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o christ_n not_o obey_v his_o desire_n do_v grant_v he_o far_o more_o they_o he_o desire_v for_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a health_n of_o his_o son_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o not_o grant_v oftentimes_o our_o petition_n as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n do_v work_v to_o help_v we_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o look_v not_o for_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o appoint_v he_o nothing_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o son_n live_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o man_n believe_v his_o word_n because_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o ready_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o snatch_n at_o one_o word_n and_o have_v catch_v it_o he_o do_v lay_v it_o up_o deep_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v yet_o the_o short_a promise_n do_v work_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o new_a hope_n of_o a_o sudden_a so_o that_o he_o do_v sure_o think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o readiness_n ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o have_v such_o present_a effect_n always_o in_o the_o hearer_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v profit_v so_o much_o by_o hear_v many_o sermon_n as_o do_v this_o man_n be_v almost_o half_o profane_a have_v but_o hear_v one_o word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v more_o diligent_a to_o stir_v uppe_o our_o sluggishness_n and_o must_v first_o of_o all_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v so_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o bountiful_a to_o promise_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v down_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o word_n restore_v the_o child_n to_o life_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v so_o the_o father_n recover_v his_o son_n safe_a in_o one_o moment_n by_o his_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n his_o power_n be_v always_o press_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v so_o that_o our_o unbelief_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o same_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o continual_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o often_o or_o common_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v straightway_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o defer_v he_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o delay_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o strive_v with_o our_o let_v and_o hindrance_n therefore_o when_o as_o his_o help_n appear_v not_o present_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o great_a our_o unbelief_n be_v or_o at_o least_o how_o slender_a &_o weak_a our_o faith_n be_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o benefit_n to_o perish_v and_o rash_o to_o throw_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v bestow_v they_o upon_o those_o who_o hold_v out_o the_o lap_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v all_o his_o child_n one_o manner_n of_o way_n yet_o shall_v never_o any_o man_n faith_n be_v void_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o make_v haste_n when_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o linger_v 52_o therefore_o he_o ask_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v his_o servant_n when_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v for_o even_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o than_o wicked_o bend_v to_o choke_v the_o light_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n go_v about_o this_o with_o many_o shift_n that_o he_o may_v darken_v the_o behold_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v be_v praise_v amongst_o we_o that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o soever_o man_n be_v yet_o this_o circumstance_n do_v not_o suffer_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n 53_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o house_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o man_n who_o faith_n he_o do_v before_o commend_v neither_o can_v the_o word_n believe_v be_v refer_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o go_n forward_o of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o bring_v uppe_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o endue_v with_o some_o taste_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o reach_v no_o far_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o another_o sort_n namely_o because_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o now_o hope_v that_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o safe_a through_o christ_n his_o benefit_n but_o he_o
authority_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o and_o such_o a_o desire_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n 31_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o whit_n discredit_v his_o own_o testimony_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o stout_o defend_v but_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o grant_v for_o because_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v by_o another_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v believe_v himself_o if_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n you_o believe_v not_o my_o witness_n which_o i_o bear_v of_o myself_o let_v it_o be_v so_o let_v my_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o account_v true_a and_o lawful_a which_o every_o man_n say_v of_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v otherwise_o speak_v the_o truth_n because_o no_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o although_o it_o be_v unjust_a deal_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reckon_v in_o this_o number_n of_o man_n yet_o will_v he_o rather_o yield_v some_o part_n of_o his_o right_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 34_o but_o i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v saâ—e_v 35_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o will_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o light_n 36_o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n then_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o i_o do_v do_v testify_v of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n before_o he_o utter_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n which_o they_o can_v not_o just_o discredit_v or_o distrust_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v it_o to_o send_v unto_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o word_n for_o they_o do_v send_v as_o unto_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o feign_v that_o his_o voice_n be_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o oracle_n and_o although_o there_o be_v another_o concession_n or_o grant_v contain_v in_o this_o yet_o christ_n do_v plain_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n that_o do_v hinder_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o believe_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o circumstance_n make_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o do_v ask_v of_o he_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o set_v light_a by_o his_o answer_n 34_o i_o receive_v not_o witness_v from_o man_n but_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v he_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n act_v 1._o 8._o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o witness_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o have_v some_o confirmation_n thereby_o one_o man_n borrow_v testimony_n of_o another_o because_o they_o can_v want_v that_o help_n the_o estate_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o philosopher_n do_v say_v that_o virtue_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o another_o what_o have_v man_n in_o himself_o wherewith_o he_o can_v underprop_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n add_v also_o immediate_o that_o he_o utter_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n for_o their_o sake_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o unto_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o provide_v for_o man_n while_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o who_o he_o may_v make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o us._n wherein_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n do_v also_o shine_v while_o that_o he_o do_v apply_v all_o thing_n unto_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v not_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a in_o save_v us._n 35_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n in_o that_o he_o call_v john_n a_o burn_a light_n it_o be_v a_o far_a argument_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o eree_v for_o he_o appoint_v john_n to_o be_v a_o light_n that_o his_o brightness_n may_v direct_v you_o in_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o voluntary_a error_n there_o follow_v another_o exprobration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o pass_v by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o with_o shut_z eye_n but_o do_v also_o of_o set_a purpose_n abuse_v it_o to_o oppress_v christ_n withal_o for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o extol_v john_n above_o his_o just_a degree_n that_o do_v arise_v of_o a_o malicious_a &_o unfaithful_a purpose_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v very_o fine_o compare_v this_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n unto_o wantonness_n like_a as_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n season_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o do_v translate_v the_o use_n thereof_o unto_o banquet_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o naughtiness_n furthermore_o as_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n so_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o all_o in_o general_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v to_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o the_o godly_a teacher_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v how_o profitable_a this_o admonition_n be_v god_n do_v take_v man_n into_o his_o government_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n even_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o last_o mark_n he_o send_v his_o prophet_n as_o governor_n such_o be_v the_o distemperature_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o leap_v froward_o without_o go_v forward_o then_o go_v forward_o walk_v such_o be_v their_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n that_o have_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o perpetual_a direction_n they_o be_v carry_v unto_o their_o sudden_a affection_n therefore_o say_v he_o for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o hour_n in_o which_o word_n he_o touch_v their_o foolishness_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o god_n can_v be_v extinguish_v with_o frail_a and_o vain_a forwardness_n so_o deal_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o godly_a teacher_n soever_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n as_o burn_a light_n they_o draw_v they_o unto_o a_o contrary_a use_n as_o if_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n with_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o light_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o abuse_v the_o light_n to_o choke_v the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o do_v also_o triumph_n oftentimes_o in_o darknenesse_n as_o when_o as_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o doltish_a invention_n of_o their_o blabbe_n &_o brawler_n against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v of_o john_n 15._o paul_n make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n as_o light_n but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o carry_v the_o light_n before_o other_o for_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n be_v blind_a god_n do_v give_v we_o light_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v peculiar_o adorn_v john_n with_o this_o title_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n do_v more_o plentiful_o shine_v unto_o his_o church_n 36_o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v wicked_o corrupt_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n he_o do_v now_o the_o second_o time_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o although_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o
be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o do_v call_v back_o the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o alone_o for_o both_o these_o must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o christ_n until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n those_o who_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v god_n unless_o christ_n go_v before_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v high_a than_o that_o man_n wit_n and_o sense_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o yea_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a dungeon_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o office_n appertain_v unto_o he_o proper_o to_o declare_v he_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o hide_a 47_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v god_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o lively_a &_o express_a image_n therefore_o accurse_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v god_n unless_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n i_o have_v before_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o confuse_a or_o vain_a faith_n which_o may_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o please_v they_o for_o we_o do_v therefore_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n whereas_o certain_a do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v christ_n or_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v differ_v as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v he_o for_o come_v unto_o he_o go_v before_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o he_o wherefore_o eat_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a bread_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o amplify_v that_o he_o do_v also_o repeat_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o old_a manna_n together_o with_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n your_o father_n say_v he_o eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v unto_o their_o father_n frail_a food_n which_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v find_v meat_n no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a figure_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v attemper_n and_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o belly_n do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n addict_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o invit_v they_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o who_o will_v only_o eat_v understand_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v once_o eat_v christ_n do_v die_v because_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v never_o put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o every_o man_n do_v perceive_v for_o his_o own_o part_n how_o hardly_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o we_o do_v forget_v it_o we_o do_v all_o desire_n life_n but_o we_o do_v wander_v froward_o and_o foolish_o through_o by_o way_n in_o seek_v the_o same_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v lothsome_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o feign_v unto_o himself_o life_n without_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o christ_n alone_o can_v satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v life_n for_o he_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o feign_v hope_n of_o live_n he_o do_v now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o lively_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o the_o spiritual_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n the_o shape_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n yea_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v even_o reach_v it_o unto_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v taste_v it_o but_o some_o do_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o wind_n othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v through_o their_o sluggishness_n hungry_a the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v because_o that_o secret_a force_n of_o give_v life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o that_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v thence_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o death_n before_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n why_o lest_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o enjoy_v life_n but_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o hide_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n correct_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o allow_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o command_v those_o who_o will_v crave_v life_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v in_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v to_o contemptible_a but_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v give_v life_n which_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o death_n and_o be_v not_o now_o of_o itself_o immortal_a second_o that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n i_o answer_v
although_o this_o power_n do_v come_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o then_o from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_v but_o that_o this_o title_n do_v apt_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o his_o flesh_n do_v power_n out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o conduit_n the_o life_n which_o rest_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o inward_a divinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o call_v lively_a because_o it_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n which_o it_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o righteousness_n and_o although_o righteousness_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n alone_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o same_o full_o give_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o in_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n be_v perform_v towards_o god_n which_o may_v reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v also_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v place_v in_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v far_o off_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n give_v be_v diverse_o take_v the_o former_a give_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v do_v daily_o namely_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o only_o give_v which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o than_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v unless_o we_o shall_v now_o eat_v the_o holy_a banquet_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o appear_v with_o what_o wicked_a sacrilege_n the_o papist_n do_v pollute_v themselves_o who_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o priest_n only_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v amongst_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o live_v for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n eat_v manna_n and_o die_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o breed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v he_o name_v the_o jew_n again_o not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o familiar_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n or_o at_o least_o because_o they_o do_v inquire_v unmodest_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o forwardness_n &_o contempt_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o do_v contend_v and_o they_o who_o do_v dispute_v so_o contentious_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o simple_o reprehend_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v ask_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o same_o reprehension_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o deceive_v through_o ignorance_n or_o they_o deal_v uncourteous_o who_o pass_v over_o the_o lust_n and_o boldness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o condemn_v do_v only_o toss_v this_o word_n how_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o enquyre_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o slothfulness_n then_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o keep_v those_o knot_n of_o doubt_n unloose_a willing_o &_o witting_o which_o be_v lose_a for_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o that_o twice_o stubborn_a colour_n of_o humility_n that_o one_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n i_o be_o willing_o blind_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o heretic_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n if_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v search_v no_o far_o we_o must_v only_o hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o more_o than_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o indignation_n do_v wring_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o oath_n when_o he_o see_v his_o grace_n refuse_v with_o so_o proud_a contempt_n for_o he_o do_v not_o now_o use_v plain_a doctrine_n but_o do_v also_o intermingle_v threaten_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a withal_o for_o he_o denounce_v eternal_a destruction_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fetch_v life_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o despise_v my_o flesh_n know_v you_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o you_o this_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o perish_v through_o their_o pride_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o precise_a severity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o it_o we_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o sick_a man_n which_o refuse_v remedy_n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v when_o as_o they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o life_n itself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v great_a force_n for_o he_o touch_v their_o contempt_n which_o do_v arise_v thereupon_o because_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v i_o at_o your_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o humble_a &_o base_a sight_n of_o my_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o life_n include_v in_o this_o contemptible_a flesh_n whereof_o if_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o that_o which_o can_v quicken_v you_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o old_a who_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v they_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a participation_n which_o we_o have_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o boemian_o deal_v not_o well_o whenas_o they_o do_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o in_o general_n as_o touch_v infant_n christ_n his_o institution_n do_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o try_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o institution_n make_v the_o cup_n common_a unto_o all_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o repetition_n but_o not_o superfluous_a for_o it_o confirm_v
do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v from_o other_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v before_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n know_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n our_o condition_n be_v otherwise_o for_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o ungodliness_n do_v bewray_v itself_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v backward_o neither_o do_v they_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o he_o 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o and_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o diuâ—ll_a 71_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o be_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 65_o therefore_o have_v i_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o we_o shall_v maruelye_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o every_o where_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o we_o be_v sinister_a interpreter_n we_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o ought_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o agree_v thereto_o for_o we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n as_o sign_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o because_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o quickness_n of_o wit_n for_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a untyll_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n than_o shall_v mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o matter_n and_o out_o of_o season_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o he_o use_v the_o word_n give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o draw_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v none_o other_o cause_n to_o draw_v we_o save_v only_o because_o he_o favour_v we_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o no_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o that_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o what_o great_a perturbation_n do_v follow_v that_o sermon_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o horrible_a matter_n that_o so_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a a_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v estrange_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n before_o and_o be_v such_o familiar_a disciple_n of_o he_o but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v what_o great_a wickedness_n frowardness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o find_v matter_n whereat_o to_o stumble_v even_o the_o plain_a way_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n many_o will_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o no_o such_o talk_n have_v be_v move_v which_o be_v unto_o many_o a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o we_o must_v think_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o must_v now_o daily_o appear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n as_o for_o we_o we_o must_v so_o temper_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o offend_v none_o through_o our_o fault_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v keep_v all_o final_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o by_o speak_v unaduised_o we_o trouble_v the_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a yet_o can_v we_o never_o take_v so_o good_a heed_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o the_o reprobate_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o destruction_n do_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o gall_n out_o of_o honey_n the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v well_o what_o be_v profitable_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o offend_v many_o of_o he_o therefore_o howso_o ever_o many_o do_v detest_v pure_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o suppress_v the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v paul_n his_o admonition_n â—5_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o then_o they_o must_v go_v forward_o courageous_o through_o all_o manner_n of_o stumble_a block_n and_o if_o sobeit_n it_o chance_v that_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o savourye_n in_o our_o mouth_n because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o be_v too_o dainty_a &_o faint_a heart_a who_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o do_v so_o pierce_v that_o they_o begin_v also_o to_o saint_n when_o these_o man_n fall_v when_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o long_o with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o revolt_n be_v not_o full_a but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o keep_v company_n with_o christ._n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o as_o revolt_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v a_o foot_n breadth_n backward_o but_o that_o there_o stay_v for_o we_o the_o steep_a downfall_n of_o unfaithful_a denial_n 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o because_o the_o apostle_n faith_n may_v before_o shake_v when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o do_v only_o remain_v such_o a_o few_o of_o so_o many_o christ_n turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o other_o man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v depart_v or_o no_o he_o do_v it_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n for_o while_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v remain_v he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o revolte_n and_o true_o if_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o quail_v although_o it_o shall_v see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n almost_o do_v only_o retain_v twelve_o as_o esay_n 6._o 16._o be_v command_v first_o to_o bind_v the_o testimony_n &_o seal_v the_o law_n in_o the_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v by_o such_o example_n to_o follow_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o companion_n 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o simon_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n as_o else_o where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o because_o they_o think_v all_o the_o same_o save_z only_z y_z t_z in_o judas_n there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n furthernore_n there_o be_v two_o member_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o peter_n show_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o together_o with_o his_o brethren_n do_v rest_n upon_o christ_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o lively_a unto_o they_o second_o he_o confess_v that_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v when_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o genetive_n case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v common_a amongst_o
wherefore_o and_o to_o what_o and_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v save_v &_o not_o destroy_v furthermore_o this_o speech_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o what_o honour_n soever_o he_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n therefore_o we_o have_v before_o chap._n 5._o 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v in_o vain_a pretend_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n see_v that_o they_o rail_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v envious_o bend_v against_o he_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v away_o god_n from_o himself_o 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n these_o thing_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v contrary_a that_o christ_n tarry_v two_o day_n beyond_o jordan_n as_o not_o regard_v lazarus_n his_o life_n and_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o sister_n for_o see_v that_o love_n cause_v carefulness_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v run_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a glass_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v catch_v by_o this_o his_o delay_n that_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o defer_v his_o aid_n when_o he_o be_v request_v either_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o sharpen_v the_o ferventness_n of_o pray_v or_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o patience_n and_o may_v also_o accustom_v we_o to_o obey_v therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a so_o crave_v god_n help_n that_o they_o do_v also_o learn_v to_o suspend_v their_o petition_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n more_o slow_o to_o help_v they_o than_o necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v for_o howsoever_o he_o linger_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o sleep_v nor_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v save_v 7_o then_o afterward_o he_o say_v he_o do_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o care_v for_o lazarus_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n think_v he_o have_v forget_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o go_v into_o jury_n 8_o master_n even_o now_o the_o jew_n seek_v whereas_o the_o disciple_n terrify_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o peradventure_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o every_o one_o be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o like_v as_o the_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o therefore_o see_v that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v so_o much_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o master_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n the_o same_o thing_n befall_v many_o daily_a for_o they_o which_o foreslowe_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n gather_v to_o themselves_o many_o cloak_n and_o colour_n here_o and_o there_o to_o cover_v their_o softness_n withal_o lest_o they_o seem_v to_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o due_a obedience_n without_o just_a cause_n 9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v in_o that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v mutable_a so_o that_o they_o take_v sometime_o new_a and_o other_o counsel_n every_o hour_n it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n neither_o have_v i_o vouchsafe_v to_o recite_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a proverb_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o natural_a and_o plain_a meaning_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n borow_v a_o similitude_n from_o y_z e_z night_n &_o day_n for_o if_o any_o man_n journey_n in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stumble_v oftentimes_o or_o go_v astray_o or_o fall_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o way_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o danger_n and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o day_n light_n which_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o wander_v or_o stumble_v therefore_o whosoever_o do_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n without_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v he_o also_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o direct_a and_o upon_o this_o hope_n he_o may_v safe_o take_v his_o way_n without_o fear_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o 11._o whosoever_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v his_o angel_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o by_o their_o guide_n be_v he_o defend_v lest_o he_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n therefore_o christ_n trust_v to_o this_o aid_n go_v forward_o courageous_o into_o jury_n not_o fear_v ston_v because_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o go_v astray_o where_o god_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sun_n give_v we_o light_a &_o do_v govern_v our_o course_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o so_o often_o as_o man_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o own_o counsel_n without_o the_o call_n of_o god_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o erroneous_a course_n and_o that_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a when_o as_o they_o ask_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n an_o i_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o action_n be_v blind_a and_o go_v grab_v in_o darkness_n &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n if_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n always_o to_o go_v before_o us._n the_o certain_a hope_n of_o prosperous_a success_n do_v ensue_v this_o rule_n of_o frame_v the_o life_n because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v happy_o and_o we_o have_v more_o than_o need_v of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v scarce_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o satan_n do_v lay_v a_o thousand_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n he_o show_v they_o diverse_a danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o endevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o they_o but_o whenas_o the_o lord_n do_v bid_v we_o go_v forward_o have_v as_o it_o be_v light_v his_o light_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o courageous_o although_o many_o death_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n because_o he_o do_v never_o bid_v we_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o do_v therewithal_o encourage_v we_o by_o add_v a_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o that_o shall_v fall_v out_o well_o for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v our_o chariot_n whereinto_o whosoever_o shall_v climb_v he_o shall_v never_o faint_a for_o wearisomeness_n yea_o if_o the_o let_v be_v hard_o then_o that_o we_o can_v be_v carry_v through_o they_o in_o a_o chariot_n yet_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o wing_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n not_o because_o no_o adversity_n do_v befall_v the_o faithful_a but_o because_o adversity_n help_v they_o forward_o unto_o salvation_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o over_o those_o to_o keep_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o mark_v his_o beck_n again_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o so_o often_o as_o man_n neglect_v and_o despice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rash_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o take_v in_o hand_n whatsoever_o please_v they_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v vengeance_n always_o prepare_v for_o their_o boldness_n and_o blind_a lust_n and_o here_o christ_n divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n for_o although_o the_o day_n do_v differ_v in_o summer_n and_o winter_n yet_o they_o have_v always_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o twelve_o in_o the_o night_n 11_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o 12_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n say_v lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a 13_o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a sleep_n 14_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v then_o plain_o unto_o they_o lazarus_n
be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o thomas_n that_o be_v surname_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lion_n in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 11_o our_o friend_n sleep_v because_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o a_o thing_n unlooked_v for_o he_o do_v now_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o often_o use_v and_o so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 12_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o sleep_n will_v be_v wholesome_a for_o lazarus_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o way_n exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o sleep_n they_o do_v willing_o catch_v at_o that_o occasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n augustine_n and_o many_o after_o he_o do_v cunning_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o this_o word_n sleep_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o toawake_v those_o that_o sleep_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o see_v that_o this_o self_n same_o translation_n be_v common_a also_o amongst_o the_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o the_o dead_a cark_n as_o lie_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o sleep_v for_o which_o cause_n sleep_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v the_o image_n of_o death_n &_o in_o homer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n furthermore_o whereas_o by_o this_o word_n the_o sleep_a of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v signify_v certain_a mad_a fellow_n do_v most_o foolish_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n furthermore_o christ_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v awake_v lazarus_n for_o although_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_n yet_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o awake_v those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v they_o plain_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v suffer_v so_o great_a grossness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_o he_o defer_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v renew_a in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a if_o he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o nigh_a the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o base_a do_v they_o wax_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v the_o less_o appear_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v daily_o try_v for_o if_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o remedy_n that_o can_v come_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o fatherly_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o y_z e_z person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n long_a time_n to_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n provide_v for_o our_o safety_n we_o true_o do_v groan_v be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o our_o welfare_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o this_o point_n double_a gentleness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o fault_n but_o do_v joyful_o find_v mean_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a nevertheless_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o show_v 16_o then_o thomas_n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v back_o christ_n now_o be_v thomas_n ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o any_o confidence_n he_o do_v only_o arm_v himself_o with_o christ_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o quiet_o for_o these_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n furthermore_o the_o relative_a he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v a_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o good_a shall_v we_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n unless_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o yet_o do_v i_o rather_o allow_v the_o other_o sense_n that_o thomas_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v with_o christ._n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flow_v from_o a_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o and_o bethania_n be_v high_a to_o jerusalem_n almost_o fifteen_o furlong_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o martha_n and_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o their_o brether_z 20_o therefore_o when_o as_o martha_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v come_v the_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v at_o home_n 21_o therefore_o martha_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v deal_n 22_o but_o now_o i_o know_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v do_v thou_o believe_v this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o true_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 12_o and_o bethanie_n be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n he_o show_v how_o nigh_o jerusalem_n be_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethanie_n lest_o any_o shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n come_v thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o some_o other_o end_n lest_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a or_o shall_v have_v those_o only_a to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o here_o be_v prove_v the_o malicious_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o this_o so_o
manifest_a a_o token_n of_o god_n power_n be_v show_v in_o a_o famous_a place_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o even_o almost_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n do_v straightway_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n yea_o the_o jew_n shut_v their_o eye_n malicious_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o true_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n who_o do_v always_o too_o greedy_o gape_v after_o miracle_n be_v altogether_o dull_a and_o blockish_a at_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v here_o note_v be_v not_o two_o mile_n for_o a_o furlong_n contain_v six_o hundred_o foot_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pase_n 19_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o come_v but_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v furthermore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v full_a of_o dignity_n and_o honourable_o reverence_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n this_o duty_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disalow_v save_v only_o that_o the_o corrupt_a excess_n which_o reign_v as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o life_n so_o in_o this_o do_v corrupt_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o not_o to_o be_v discommend_v 20_o therefore_o when_o martha_n have_v hear_v martha_n go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v peradventure_o not_o only_o for_o reverence_n sake_n but_o that_o she_o may_v receive_v he_o more_o privy_o because_o the_o danger_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o well_o appease_v which_o be_v somewhat_o pacify_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n into_o galilee_n may_v break_v out_o a_o fresh_a so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v return_v 21_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o she_o begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n although_o she_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n modest_o signify_v unto_o he_o what_o she_o will_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o can_v by_o thy_o presence_n have_v deliver_v my_o brother_n from_o death_n yea_o thou_o can_v even_o now_o do_v it_o because_o god_n will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o and_o by_o speak_v thus_o she_o do_v rather_o favour_v her_o affection_n then_o keep_v herself_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n do_v partly_o proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a disorder_a affection_n mix_v with_o they_o which_o carry_v she_o beyond_o her_o bound_n for_o whence_o have_v she_o this_o hope_n that_o her_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v present_a true_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o she_o do_v rather_o obey_v she_o own_o desire_n then_o submit_v herself_o unto_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n power_n and_o most_o singular_a goodness_n but_o in_o that_o she_o promise_v herself_o more_o than_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v the_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n lest_o man_n do_v forge_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n rash_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o martha_n do_v stick_v too_o much_o in_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o martha_n be_v mix_v with_o and_o entangle_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o superstition_n can_v not_o shine_v out_o with_o perfect_a brightness_n so_o that_o there_o do_v only_o certain_a sparkle_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n 23_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v wonderful_a gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o pardon_v unto_o martha_n those_o fault_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o promise_v unto_o she_o more_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n than_o she_o dare_v precise_o and_o open_o ask_v 24_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o appear_v the_o too_o too_o great_a fearfulness_n of_o martha_n in_o that_o she_o do_v extenuate_v the_o say_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o she_o go_v far_a than_o be_v meet_v when_o she_o feign_a unto_o herself_o a_o hope_n after_o her_o own_o imagination_n now_o she_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o that_o she_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v tremble_v when_o as_o christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v not_o unto_o ourselves_o frivolous_a hope_n here_o and_o there_o as_o wind_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o find_v our_o heart_n either_o shut_v or_o else_o too_o strait_o restrain_v when_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o martha_n mean_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n some_o other_o thing_n than_o she_o dare_v hope_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o mean_v the_o last_o resurrection_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o with_o this_o hope_n do_v i_o comfort_v myself_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o far_a meaning_n or_o no._n 25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n do_v first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n that_o do_v he_o do_v several_o expound_v both_o the_o member_n of_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n because_o the_o restore_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v former_a in_o order_n then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o life_n but_o all_o mankind_n be_v drown_v in_o death_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n save_v he_o that_o shall_v first_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o perpetuity_n &_o continuance_n of_o life_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o the_o exposition_n which_o follow_v immediate_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v why_o be_v christ_n then_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o chap._n 5._o 21._o and_o 24._o ver_fw-la and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n ephesian_n 2._o 5._o and_o 5_o 8._o let_v they_o now_o be_v pack_v who_o babble_n that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n to_o receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n do_v walk_v for_o in_o that_o man_n do_v live_v and_o breath_n be_v endow_v with_o sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o destruction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_o death_n reign_v every_o where_n for_o the_o estrang_n from_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v before_o dead_a they_o do_v begin_v to_o live_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n quicken_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v this_o be_v sure_o a_o excellent_a title_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o pour_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o member_n namely_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n because_o he_o do_v never_o suffer_v that_o life_n to_o fall_v away_o which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v but_o preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o
from_o indignation_n because_o this_o unbelief_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v offend_v he_o but_o the_o other_o way_n seem_v unto_o i_o more_o fit_a namely_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o the_o man_n there_o follow_v diverse_a other_o circumstance_n which_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n that_o y_o e_o grave_n be_v cover_v with_o â—_o stone_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o he_o â—â—inketh_v by_o this_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 41_o therefore_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v dead_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o company_n which_o stand_v about_o i_o have_v say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o haste_v send_v i_o 43_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkyn_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 39_o lord_n be_v stink_v by_o this_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n because_o she_o be_v not_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o become_v she_o the_o root_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v because_o she_o measure_v the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o flesh_n for_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o agree_v less_o with_o life_n then_o rottenness_n and_o stink_n martha_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v already_o past_a remedy_n so_o that_o when_o as_o peâ—â—ers_n cogitation_n do_v possess_v our_o mind_n god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n true_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o martha_n to_o have_v her_o brother_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n continual_o because_o cut_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n from_o herself_o she_o do_v also_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o raise_v he_o uppe_o and_o yet_o she_o intend_v nothing_o less_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o we_o fight_v with_o ourselves_o and_o while_o that_o reach_v out_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o crave_v help_v of_o god_n we_o put_v back_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n martha_n lie_v not_o when_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o a_o confuse_a and_o entangle_v faith_n help_v but_o a_o little_a unless_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o use_n and_o in_o martha_n may_v we_o see_v what_o manifold_a defect_n and_o want_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o best_a she_o come_v the_o first_o of_o all_o to_o meet_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o cease_v to_o let_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o attribute_v far_o great_a power_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o first_o and_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n with_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o do_v martha_n when_o he_o confirm_v we_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n 40_o do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o reprove_v the_o distrustfulness_n of_o martha_n because_o she_o have_v not_o conceive_v sufficient_a hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o say_v to_o martha_n than_o john_n do_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n therefore_o martha_n be_v condemn_v because_o she_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o some_o work_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o believe_v this_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o because_o faith_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_v but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o itself_o towards_o we_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 81._o 11._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o like_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unbelief_n stop_v the_o way_n before_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v not_o show_v any_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n math._n 13._o 58._o not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o drive_v away_o the_o same_o with_o the_o let_v of_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n do_v overcome_v such_o let_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pluck_v back_o his_o hand_n from_o help_v the_o unbeliever_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v and_o accept_v the_o same_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o strait_n of_o unbelief_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n note_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o while_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o glorifi_v his_o name_n martha_n be_v at_o length_n content_a with_o this_o second_o say_v of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o she_o do_v willing_o depend_v upon_o his_o commandment_n alone_o 41_o and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v well_o frame_v to_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n see_v that_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a filth_n and_o dregs_n of_o their_o flesh_n seem_v with_o their_o stern_a countenance_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v sincere_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v feign_v neither_o yet_o must_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n there_o include_v god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v heaven_n a_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v never_o escape_v from_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o those_o gross_a invention_n but_o that_o they_o â—â—all_v surmise_v some_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n save_v only_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n as_o touch_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o eye_n it_o be_v no_o continual_a ceremony_n which_o lawful_a prayer_n can_v want_v for_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v with_o his_o countenance_n turn_v toward_o the_o earth_n do_v nevertheless_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o profitable_a exercise_n whereby_o man_n awake_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o seek_v god_n yea_o the_o ferventness_n of_o prayer_n do_v so_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o body_n oftentimes_o that_o beside_o meditation_n it_o do_v willing_o follow_v the_o mind_n certain_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o when_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o with_o singular_a vehemecie_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o will_v also_o bring_v other_o
when_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n appear_v unto_o they_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n do_v wander_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n forward_o without_o danger_n of_o slyppinge_v or_o falling_n and_o now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o light_n hence_o gather_v of_o what_o force_n the_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o see_v thing_n be_v when_o as_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mistreile_fw-fr and_o guide_v without_o christ._n 36._o believe_v in_o the_o light_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o light_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o call_v those_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o like_o true_a heir_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n why_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o so_o willing_o but_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o good_a and_o plain_a man_n for_o the_o stranger_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n follow_v he_o even_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o hit_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n 37._o furthermore_o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o isay_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 37._o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o that_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o euangeliste_n remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n show_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n but_o yet_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o shine_v plain_o in_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v abundant_o testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v he_o but_o because_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whence_o this_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o nothing_o john_n go_v further_a namely_o that_o faith_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o a_o few_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesaias_n john_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v jesaias_n utter_v any_o thing_n chap._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16._o save_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o shall_v have_v happen_v although_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v befall_v they_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o euangeliste_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o uncredible_a almost_o lord_n who_o have_v beeleeve_v this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a esay_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o forsee_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astony_v with_o some_o great_a wonder_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o do_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o a_o few_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o few_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n ought_v also_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n yet_o must_v we_o especial_o note_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v that_o not_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n arm_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_n hide_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v void_a of_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n who_o in_o hear_n can_v hear_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o blindness_n before_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o of_o the_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o god_n have_v foresee_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o and_o plain_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n for_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v from_o heaven_n man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o dulness_n and_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nigh_o and_o inferior_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n wholesome_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v that_o none_o do_v believe_v save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v of_o his_o free_a good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v alike_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n distinguish_v who_o he_o think_v good_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n they_o which_o mark_v not_o these_o degree_n do_v wicked_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n 40._o he_o
blind_v their_o eye_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o jesaias_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n by_o time_n that_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v have_v no_o further_o fruit_n save_v only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a therefore_o he_o say_v first_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a afterward_o he_o add_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blindness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o thick_a thereby_o and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o understandings_n yea_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o only_a light_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accidental_o that_o it_o do_v blind_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o truth_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o lyinge_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v become_v deadly_a poison_n and_o that_o the_o disease_n shall_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o medicine_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v life_n into_o death_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v man_n mind_n blind_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n sometime_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o foolyshe_a through_o their_o juggling_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v unto_o they_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o their_o function_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o fail_v let_v this_o be_v rather_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v their_o labour_n although_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n yea_o that_o that_o smell_v of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v deadly_a to_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o like_o sort_n moses_n say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v now_o already_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v frame_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v like_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o that_o the_o wicked_a rebel_v against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n this_o vengeance_n take_v place_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o run_v more_o &_o more_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o flow_v from_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v unto_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v teach_v brief_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n name_o when_o as_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o it_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n be_v add_v which_o be_v heal_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v prosperous_a estate_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o consequentlye_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesay_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o season_n john_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o teacher_n for_o one_o age_n only_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n the_o euangeliste_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_n that_o jesaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v 42._o notwithstanding_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v because_o of_o the_o pharise_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o off_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 44._o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 42._o notwithstanding_o seeinge_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o froward_o reject_v christ_n with_o so_o confuse_a a_o noise_n and_o fearcenesse_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a maddenesse_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o impiety_n after_o it_o have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a plague_n which_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o as_o some_o remain_v sound_o in_o the_o middeste_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a although_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o ungodlynesse_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v rage_n every_o where_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n do_v endeavour_n utter_o to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o find_v many_o high_a place_n where_o to_o rest_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o rest_a place_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n even_o be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o deadly_a hate_v among_o the_o ruler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o which_o be_v so_o faithful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o pierce_v in_o thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n
be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o thomas_n his_o curiosity_n shall_v be_v bridle_v therefore_o christ_n dispute_v not_o in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o stand_v upon_o a_o more_o necessary_a point_n thomas_n will_v willing_o have_v hear_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v in_o heaven_n likea_n we_o be_v sometime_o weary_v with_o those_o curious_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o be_v occupy_v about_o some_o other_o matter_n to_o wit_n how_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n furthermore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o whosoever_o enjoy_v christ_n he_o want_v nothing_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o far_a perfection_n whosoever_o be_v not_o content_a with_o he_o alone_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o he_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o must_v we_o end_v we_o need_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o high_a wisdom_n then_o that_o which_o can_v lead_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o testify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v life_n be_v that_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o alone_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o therefore_o lest_o he_o fail_v we_o in_o any_o point_n he_o give_v we_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o go_v astray_o and_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o direct_v even_o suck_a child_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v they_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o at_o length_n than_o which_o there_o can_v no_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v invent_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a shall_v complain_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o have_v also_o in_o himself_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o most_o perfect_a final_o christ_n speak_v that_o now_o of_o blessedness_n which_o i_o say_v of_o late_a touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n all_o man_n do_v right_o judge_v and_o confess_v that_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o god_n alone_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v afterward_o in_o this_o that_o while_o they_o seek_v god_n else_o where_o then_o in_o christ_n they_o pull_v he_o away_o after_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a divinity_n some_o man_n do_v take_v truth_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o save_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n othersom_a take_v it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v set_v against_o shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n i_o think_v y_fw-fr t_z truth_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n as_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o beeginning_n and_o first_o rudimente_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v if_o any_o man_n stay_v not_o whole_o upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o wind_n and_o vanity_n else_o where_o if_o any_o man_n go_v beyond_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v death_n in_o steed_n of_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n therefore_o because_o we_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o father_n in_o he_o this_o may_v be_v true_o say_v concern_v invocation_n that_o no_o prayer_n be_v hear_v save_v only_o through_o christ_n aid_n and_o assistance_n but_o because_o christ_n entreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o prayer_n understand_v simple_o that_o man_n do_v feign_v unto_o themselves_o mere_a labirinth_n so_o often_o as_o have_v leave_v christ_n they_o strive_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n because_o we_o possess_v god_n in_o he_o alone_o with_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherefore_o all_o divinity_n without_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o confuse_v and_o vain_a but_o also_o foolish_a false_a and_o corrupt_v for_o although_o there_o proceed_v sometime_o excellent_a speech_n from_o the_o pholosopher_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o also_o entangle_v with_o perverse_a error_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o that_o curiosity_n be_v foolish_a and_o dangerous_a when_o as_o man_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o high_a way_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o when_o as_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o familyarlye_o they_o wander_v through_o their_o own_o speculation_n and_o seek_v he_o above_o the_o cloud_n who_o they_o can_v afoarde_v to_o behold_v be_v present_a therefore_o christ_n reprehend_v the_o disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o know_v i_o hitherto_o right_o and_o lawful_o because_o you_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v express_v in_o i_o and_o from_o this_o time_n he_o add_v this_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v myttigate_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o reprehension_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n and_o sluggishness_n unless_o they_o consider_v and_o weigh_v what_o be_v give_v he_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v rather_o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o that_o he_o may_v extol_v their_o faith_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v now_o behold_v god_n if_o sobeit_n they_o open_v their_o eye_n in_o this_o word_n see_v be_v express_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v us._n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o be_o i_o so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o have_v you_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v they_o not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o if_o not_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n 22._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o beeleeve_v in_o i_o the_o work_v which_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v also_o do_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a than_o these_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 13._o and_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n this_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 8._o show_v we_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o interrupt_v the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o for_o to_o what_o end_n speak_v he_o save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o thing_n whereof_o philip_n ask_v &_o enquire_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o fault_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o we_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o we_o say_v that_o we_o seek_v god_n earnest_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o we_o we_o be_v blind_a 9_o be_o i_o so_o long_o with_o you_o christ_n chide_v philip_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v god_n present_a in_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o behold_v he_o what_o let_v he_o save_v only_o his_o unthankfulnes_n so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o profit_v little_a in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o be_v carry_v into_o wander_a
his_o doctrine_n which_o mount_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o he_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o delyver_v that_o faithful_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beegynning_n 25._o those_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o it_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o very_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o have_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v he_o add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o he_o do_v then_o spread_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o that_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o in_o sum_n he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v plentiful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o so_o beit_n it_o appear_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o byd_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n do_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o all_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o understande_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o loathsomenesse_n and_o it_o irk_v we_o to_o bestow_v labour_n in_o vain_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a but_o we_o must_v bring_v ready_a docilytie_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n and_o retain_v attentivenes_n if_o we_o will_v profit_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god._n and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o desire_n to_o learn_v quailâ—_n in_o we_o neither_o fall_n into_o despair_n when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o understande_v christ_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n shall_v tell_v you_o at_o length_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v isaias_n 29._o 11._o denounce_v this_o punishment_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o oftentimes_o humble_a those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o and_o meek_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n neither_o must_v we_o refuse_v the_o word_n therefore_o and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v thereunto_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o within_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v that_o sometime_o in_o one_o moment_n sometime_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o mark_v what_o those_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promyse_v the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o shall_v tell_v you_o or_o he_o shall_v bring_v into_o your_o memory_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o forge_v any_o new_a revelation_n we_o may_v refute_v with_o this_o one_o word_n what_o invention_n soever_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beeginning_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n have_v the_o anabaptiste_n and_o libertine_n draw_v their_o dotinge_n in_o our_o time_n but_o that_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o invention_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promyse_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o subscriber_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n name_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o by_o this_o word_n peace_n he_o mean_v the_o prosperous_a success_n which_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o wish_v one_o to_o another_o when_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o one_o part_v from_o another_o for_o this_o word_n peace_n import_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n therefore_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v you_o my_o farewell_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n than_o it_o be_v usual_o among_o man_n who_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o for_o the_o cold_a ceremony_n sake_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v it_o unto_o any_o man_n in_o good_a earnest_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o give_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o bare_a &_o vain_a wish_n but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o he_o depart_v in_o body_n but_o his_o peace_n continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o bless_v through_o his_o blessing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o correct_v their_o fear_n again_o which_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v because_o they_o do_v only_o want_v his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o do_v enjoy_v his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n neither_o let_v we_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o do_v always_o tie_v god_n unto_o the_o external_a invention_n thereof_o 28._o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o without_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o there_o be_v some_o carnal_a thing_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v please_v they_o better_o than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a thâ—n_n i._o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o wrest_v the_o arrian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o secondary_a god_n do_v object_n that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n the_o father_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o cavil_n do_v say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o right_n neither_o yet_o agreeable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n either_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ne_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o true_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o highness_n
gather_v that_o he_o take_v our_o turn_n when_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v some_o do_v read_v it_o all_o in_o one_o text_n that_o the_o world_n &_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v perfect_a othersome_a read_v these_o word_n apart_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v here_o because_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o sense_n whether_o you_o choose_v i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n we_o must_v chief_o note_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v place_v here_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o unto_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o there_o do_v any_o thing_n befall_v he_o beside_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o triumph_v over_o he_o for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conqueror_n therefore_o christ_n resist_v not_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n decree_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o obedience_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o righteousness_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o some_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o some_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o follow_v while_o he_o walk_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o john_n add_v afterward_o that_o christ_n go_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o like_a obedience_n unto_o god_n whereof_o they_o see_v such_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n in_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n chap._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n 2._o he_o will_v take_v away_o every_o branch_n which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o branch_n bring_v fruit_n he_o will_v purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_z mâ—n_z bear_v much_o fruit_n because_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o a_o door_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o shall_v be_v wither_v they_o shall_v gather_v he_o and_o shall_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v burn_v 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n this_o sum_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a by_o nature_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o draw_v new_a force_n from_o he_o follow_v other_o i_o have_v translate_v ampâ—los_fw-la a_o vine_n and_o clemata_fw-la branch_n vitâ—_n be_v proper_o the_o plant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o field_n which_o be_v set_v with_o vine_n which_o they_o call_v a_o vineyard_n although_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o vineyard_n itself_o as_o when_o cicero_n join_v the_o little_a field_n and_o the_o little_a vineyard_n of_o poor_a man_n together_o but_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o arm_n which_o the_o vine_n spread_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o clema_fw-la do_v also_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n a_o vine_n and_o ampelâ—s_v a_o vineyard_n i_o do_v rather_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o unto_o land_n set_v with_o vine_n and_o we_o unto_o the_o plant_n themselves_o although_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o no_o man_n about_o that_o matter_n i_o do_v only_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a out_o of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o rule_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o all_o parable_n that_o we_o must_v not_o discuss_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o vine_n but_o that_o we_o must_v only_o see_v summary_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n appli_v this_o similitude_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n thereof_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o father_n do_v trim_a we_o by_o purge_v we_o have_v root_n in_o he_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o unfruiteful_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v afterward_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o vital_a sap_n flow_v from_o he_o alone_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n because_o none_o taste_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o but_o this_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o plant_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o beeginninge_v of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o beeginne_v to_o be_v root_v in_o he_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n in_o deed_n therefore_o man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o seek_v strength_n else_o where_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o profitable_a fruit_n from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o the_o branch_n which_o spring_n from_o i_o 2_o every_o branch_n because_o some_o man_n corrupt_v othersome_a do_v malicious_o suppress_v othersome_a choke_n with_o slothfulness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o these_o word_n when_o as_o he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o unfruitefull_a branch_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o vine_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v without_o fruit_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v that_o man_n do_v think_v that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n who_o have_v indeed_o no_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n israel_n in_o the_o prophet_n his_o vineyard_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v fruit_n in_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v trim_v lest_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o trim_a they_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v once_o make_v partaker_n of_o adoption_n unless_o god_n continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o us._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prune_v because_o our_o flesh_n abound_v with_o superfluous_a and_o hurtful_a vice_n and_o be_v too_o full_a of_o they_o which_o grow_v and_o spring_v up_o without_o end_n unless_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n he_o teach_v how_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n 3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v already_o try_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v because_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o they_o be_v also_o purge_v he_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o purge_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a preach_n when_o as_o he_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o man_n voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacy_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o voice_n itself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purge_v nevertheless_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a
how_o fryvolous_a the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v when_o as_o they_o deny_v under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o divinity_n 27_o and_o you_o bear_v witness_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o for_o themselves_o alone_o and_o enjoy_v it_o themselves_o alone_o but_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o far_a abroad_o by_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n we_o see_v now_o how_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o seal_n &_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v natural_o by_o preach_v only_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o brianesicke_a man_n can_v away_o with_o preach_v while_o y_o it_o they_o breathe_v out_o secret_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n but_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n join_v these_o thing_n together_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o seal_v our_o heart_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o fetch_v vision_n or_o oracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n deu._n 13._o 14._o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o sense_n tie_v to_o it_o and_o set_v fast_o upon_o it_o as_o isay_n as_o say_v most_o excellent_o 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v more_o credit_n because_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n with_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o preach_v a_o say_v john_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hard_o which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o provide_v for_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v which_o may_v approve_v the_o gospel_n full_o chap._n 16._o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v you_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o yet_o i_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o when_o their_o hour_n come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 5_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v again_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v superfluous_a for_o see_v that_o fight_n &_o combat_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o lawful_a weapon_n before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o they_o do_v well_o muse_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o into_o the_o battle_n unarm_v and_o that_o therefore_o â—o_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o warfare_n save_v only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o stay_v until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o speech_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v enter_v the_o combat_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o admonition_n of_o christ_n remain_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o whenas_o he_o say_v let_v you_o be_v offend_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o few_o do_v right_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o those_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o remember_v it_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n do_v quail_v and_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o battle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a therefore_o let_v we_o so_o buckle_v these_o weapon_n unto_o we_o that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o us._n 2._o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n this_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v like_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o unto_o reproach_n and_o slander_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10._o notwithstanding_o christ_n byd_v they_o stand_v stout_o even_o against_o this_o invasion_n because_o although_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o must_v valyaunt_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n allow_v our_o cause_n which_o man_n do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o condemn_v furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v slander_v sometime_o even_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o very_a pillar_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o the_o function_n of_o judge_v come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n but_o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o their_o tyranny_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o edification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monstrous_a oppression_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n excommunication_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o medicine_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o banish_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o same_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n try_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n his_o curse_n shall_v great_o terrify_v we_o wherewith_o he_o thunder_v against_o we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o hurt_v we_o any_o more_o than_o these_o old_a one_o do_v the_o apostle_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stranger_n from_o that_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v banish_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o discipline_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o abolysh_v by_o that_o gross_a abuse_n for_o seeinge_v that_o satan_n be_v whole_o occupy_v about_o this_o that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v all_o god_n institution_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o of_o corruption_n which_o god_n have_v
have_v but_o bad_a success_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o we_o may_v like_v the_o beginning_n well_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o length_n for_o our_o rashness_n therefore_o let_v obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o that_o those_o which_o determine_v to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n do_v not_o always_o walk_v so_o upright_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wysdome_n 11._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n by_o this_o commandment_n christ_n disalow_v peter_n his_o fact_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o resist_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o who_o set_v down_o christ_n general_a sentence_n he_o that_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o violence_n and_o weapon_n to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n yea_o those_o which_z provok_v we_o unjust_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n do_v permit_v us._n for_o whosoever_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v commend_v he_o yet_o shall_v his_o fact_n never_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v give_v this_o seemeeth_n to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v dumb_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n because_o the_o same_o patience_n be_v require_v at_o all_o our_o hand_n the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n unto_o potion_n for_o as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v distribute_v and_o divide_v meat_n and_o drink_n among_o his_o child_n and_o household_n so_o god_n have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o to_o handle_v every_o man_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a with_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o with_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a drink_n to_o drink_v this_o potion_n be_v ordain_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n have_v measure_v and_o reach_v to_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n must_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o these_o brainsick_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o lest_o we_o refuse_v that_o cup_n which_o god_n reach_v unto_o us._n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o life_n with_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o must_v suffer_v disease_n and_o sickness_n patient_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o our_o flesh_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v deadly_a we_o may_v seek_v some_o ease_n &_o remedy_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o assay_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o so_o that_o that_o do_v always_o remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v do_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evilles_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o we_o be_v press_v down_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o throw_v the_o soldier_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o voice_n do_v now_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n at_o length_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n but_o the_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o it_o a_o double_a commodity_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v through_o infirmity_n second_o it_o prove_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o he_o defend_v his_o power_n against_o his_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n he_o refrain_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n 13._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o annas_n the_o other_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o this_o because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o belong_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v do_v there_o peradventure_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o place_n move_v they_o to_o put_v christ_n in_o annas_n his_o house_n until_o the_o chief_a priest_n can_v call_v a_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v a_o yearly_a office_n which_o many_o have_v think_v false_o but_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o end_v save_v only_o by_o death_n but_o ambition_n and_o civil_a discord_n cause_v the_o precedent_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v down_o one_o priest_n to_o choose_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o do_v excel_v in_o money_n or_o favour_n so_o vitellius_n throw_v down_o caiphas_n who_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o annas_n succeed_v 14._o which_o have_v give_v counsel_n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v caiphas_n his_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 11._o 50._o that_o god_n use_v the_o unclean_a mouth_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a high_a priest_n to_o publish_v a_o pprophecy_n like_v as_o he_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o curse_v for_o king_n balacke_a his_o sake_n num._n 24._o 5._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v that_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n with_o jesus_n 16._o and_o peter_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o the_o other_o disciple_n go_v forth_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o porter_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 17._o therefore_o the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n say_v be_v thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o 19_o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v also_o among_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o 15._o the_o other_o disciple_n some_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o light_a conjecture_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o this_o disciple_n be_v john_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o how_o come_v john_n who_o be_v a_o simple_a fisher_n man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v familiar_o with_o the_o proud_a high_a priest_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v frequent_v the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n seeinge_v that_o he_o do_v always_o accompanye_n christ_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o john_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o disposinge_v the_o history_n because_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v a_o brief_a sum_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n once_o he_o intermingle_v certain_a other_o thing_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o other_o two_o denial_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reader_n which_o be_v less_o attentive_a do_v gather_v that_o the_o first_o denial_n be_v
the_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o smite_v the_o party_n arraign_v who_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v in_o such_o a_o barbarous_a session_n out_o of_o which_o not_o only_o all_o equity_n be_v banish_v but_o also_o all_o humanity_n and_o shame_n 23._o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v offend_v accuse_v i_o that_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v for_o myself_o i_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o my_o offence_n for_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a kind_n of_o deal_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o order_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o modesty_n use_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v &_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v yet_o be_v he_o to_o deal_v lawful_o and_o not_o violent_o but_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v else_o where_o mathewe_n 5._o 39_o for_o he_o turn_v not_o the_o right_a cheek_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v smite_v he_o upon_o the_o left_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v in_o christian_a patience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v shall_v put_v uppe_o injury_n without_o make_v any_o more_o a_o do_v but_o first_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o second_o that_o not_o think_v of_o any_o revenge_n he_o endeavour_n rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n enforce_v the_o wicked_a already_o to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o be_v meet_v although_o no_o man_n provoke_v they_o therefore_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n absurd_o who_o wrest_v they_o unto_o that_o part_n as_o if_o he_o command_v to_o prick_v forward_o those_o man_n with_o new_a prick_v who_o be_v too_o desirous_a to_o do_v harm_n for_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o second_o injury_n then_o to_o recompense_v and_o repaye_v the_o first_o wherefore_o thereâ—s_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v unjust_o hurt_v may_v not_o complain_v yet_o so_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o wrath_n and_o his_o hand_n clean_o from_o revenge_n 24._o and_o annas_n have_v send_v this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v red_a by_o a_o perynthesis_n for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o annas_n his_o house_n and_o so_o have_v prosecute_v his_o narration_n as_o if_o the_o council_n &_o meeting_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v hold_v there_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o because_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n deceive_v many_o i_o have_v rather_o put_v it_o in_o the_o preterpluperfectence_n have_v send_v 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o he_o who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o therefore_o peter_n deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 25._o he_o deny_v this_o be_v horrible_a blockishness_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o touch_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n once_o but_o he_o harden_v himself_o with_o very_a liberty_n to_o sin_n if_o every_o man_n have_v ask_v he_o one_o after_o another_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n behold_v whether_o satan_n throw_v miserable_a man_n headlong_o after_o that_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v express_v to_o wit_n that_o use_v curse_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n so_o do_v it_o befall_v many_o daily_a at_o the_o first_o their_o fall_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a afterward_o they_o shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o offend_v after_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bring_v on_o sleep_n at_o length_n he_o that_o have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o contemn_v god_n shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v venture_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a utmost_a thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o in_o time_n that_o he_o which_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n do_v not_o bear_v with_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o point_n while_o he_o be_v sound_o as_o yet_o 27._o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n the_o euangeliste_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v the_o lord_n word_n although_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n only_o until_o christ_n behold_v he_o so_o who_o soever_o be_v once_o begin_v to_o fall_v through_o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o voice_n no_o sign_n no_o admonition_n until_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v behold_v he_o 28._o therefore_o they_o bring_v jesus_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o they_o themselves_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 29._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n do_v you_o bring_v against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a door_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o 31._o therefore_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o accord_v to_o your_o own_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 28._o therefore_o they_o bring_v jesus_n this_o examination_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v have_v before_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o fan_n every_o where_o in_o the_o city_n wherewith_o they_o do_v set_v the_o people_n on_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v inflame_v of_o such_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n desire_n to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n the_o priest_n do_v examine_v he_o not_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v judgement_n but_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n be_v oppress_v with_o their_o prejudice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o know_v enough_o of_o he_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v as_o well_o the_o precedent_n house_n as_o the_o judgement_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v give_v pretorium_fw-la or_o the_o common_a hall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o this_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o pollution_n that_o be_v pure_a accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n passeover_n but_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o too_o gross_a first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o pollution_n within_o than_o they_o can_v catch_v by_o goinge_v into_o any_o place_n how_o profane_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o second_o in_o that_o be_v over_o precise_a in_o small_a matter_n they_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a say_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n nothing_o be_v clean_a because_o their_o mind_n be_v unclean_a but_o these_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n ambition_n deceit_n cruelty_n covetousness_n do_v almost_o infect_a both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o stink_n be_v only_o afraid_a of_o external_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o mockage_n be_v untollerable_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o touchinge_v any_o unclean_a thing_n forget_v the_o true_a purity_n there_o be_v a_o other_o vice_n in_o hypocrisy_n that_o omit_v careless_o the_o chief_a thing_n while_o that_o it_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n careful_o for_o
name_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nienth_fw-mi verse_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n call_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n therefore_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o marie_n it_o open_v her_o eye_n it_o stir_v up_o all_o her_o sense_n and_o so_o move_v they_o that_o she_o submit_v herself_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o our_o calling_n depaint_v in_o mary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v we_o first_o and_o second_o if_o he_o invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o familiar_o not_o with_o that_o common_a voice_n which_o sound_v confuse_o in_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o by_o that_o voice_n wherewith_o he_o call_v the_o sheep_n peculiarly_a which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n therefore_o paul_n say_v galathian_n 4._o 9_o after_o that_o you_o know_v god_n you_o be_v know_v of_o he_o furthermore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n appear_v thereby_o in_o that_o marie_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o delay_n for_o y_o e_o word_n rabboni_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o marie_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o she_o submit_v and_o addict_v herself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o master_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a &_o a_o secret_a conversion_n of_o man_n mind_n whenas_o god_n make_v the_o same_o quick_a of_o sight_n sudden_o which_o be_v before_o dull_a and_o altogether_o blind_a furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o mary_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n that_o how_o many_o soever_o christ_n do_v invite_v unto_o himself_o they_o may_v answer_v he_o by_o and_o by_o this_o word_n rabboni_n be_v a_o chaldean_a word_n although_o they_o pronounce_v it_o rabboni_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v change_v when_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o and_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v such_o in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o take_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n for_o master_n 17_o touch_v i_o not_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o matthew_n his_o narration_n for_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v christ_n foot_n now_o see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o grope_v and_o feel_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o sobeit_n we_o know_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v back_o from_o touch_v christ_n before_o that_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o touch_v he_o for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o embrace_v his_o foot_n too_o busy_o he_o do_v moderate_a and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o touch_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v seem_v y_o it_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a desire_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o command_v the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o feign_v &_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o he_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a until_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a the_o first_o that_o those_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n the_o second_o that_o they_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o earthly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n whosoever_o will_v go_v towards_o he_o as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o word_n brethren_n unto_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v because_o john_n testify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o mary_n do_v that_o obedient_o which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o moreover_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n who_o these_o man_n do_v separate_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v neglect_v while_o that_o certain_a odd_a fellow_n be_v regard_v who_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n do_v stand_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n furthermore_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 23._o where_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o marie_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o true_o they_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o have_v woman_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n but_o even_o ox_n and_o ass_n who_o have_v profit_v so_o little_a and_o almost_o nothing_o under_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v such_o diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o continual_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a chastisement_n while_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n thus_o unto_o the_o woman_n school_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o they_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n be_v the_o only_a groundeworke_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v false_o gather_v a_o law_n out_o of_o this_o place_n who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v and_o unfold_v in_o they_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n while_o that_o he_o do_v once_o make_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n we_o may_v see_v that_o chief_o in_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o be_v captive_a to_o seven_o devil_n before_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v lift_v she_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v prefer_v the_o woman_n before_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o
not_o only_o he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a help_n to_o testify_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o stubborness_n of_o thomas_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v engender_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o the_o entrance_n unto_o say_v be_v set_v open_a 25._o unless_o shall_v see_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o do_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o himself_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a judgement_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o therefore_o this_o befall_v all_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o you_o read_v it_o the_o place_n or_o figure_n or_o print_v of_o the_o nail_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scrivener_n have_v turn_v tupon_o into_o topon_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v therefore_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o they_o have_v liever_fw-mi 26._o bring_v in_o thy_o finger_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v once_o of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n and_o his_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v tho._n that_o which_o he_o ask_v so_o wicked_o &_o so_o consequent_o do_v bid_v he_o feel_v his_o hand_n &_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n we_o gather_v hereby_o how_o diligent_o he_o provide_v both_o for_o he_o &_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o tho._n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o dulness_n of_o tho._n be_v wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a &_o reproachful_a against_o christ._n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n &_o to_o have_v be_v afraid_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ._n but_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o again_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o touch_v itself_o so_o while_o that_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unaware_o a_o worse_a stubborness_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n lest_o while_o that_o every_o man_n do_v give_v himself_o great_a liberty_n to_o resist_v then_o be_v lawful_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o himself_o after_o that_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thomas_n be_v awake_v at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o through_o admiration_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o return_v unto_o themselves_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beside_o themselves_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o the_o abrupt_a sentence_n have_v great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v his_o sluggishness_n furthermore_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o outcry_n do_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o he_o handle_v not_o christ_n his_o divinity_n in_o his_o side_n or_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o &_o out_o of_o these_o sign_n than_o they_o show_v whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o sudden_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n &_o drowsiness_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v also_o befall_v many_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v wanton_a for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chasten_v with_o some_o light_a chastisement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o certain_o a_o disease_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o teach_v godliness_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v purge_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o lie_v hide_v begin_v to_o appear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o david_n for_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o he_o triumph_v after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o lust_n all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o call_v into_o the_o way_n by_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v some_o small_a fire_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o do_v without_o delay_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o touch_v man_n they_o be_v guilty_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o unmeasureable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o alienation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v keep_v back_o his_o elect_a with_o a_o hide_a bridle_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o dead_o &_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o nourish_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n afterward_o with_o a_o new_a blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v 2._o member_n tho._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n then_o he_o climb_v high_a &_o call_v he_o his_o god_n also_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n y_fw-mi â—_o scripture_n call_v christ_n lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o governor_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n vicegerent_n in_o govern_v y_o e_o world_n so_o that_o this_o name_n lord_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o th._n know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o carry_v up_o unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n &_o be_v first_o of_o all_o abase_v then_o afterward_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o government_n &_o lordship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nigh_o &_o more_o easy_a so_o y_o t_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v &_o lead_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o our_o faith_n go_v forward_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o degree_n that_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v pass_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o at_o length_n unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n &_o power_n wherein_o his_o divine_a maiestly_a shine_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v this_o y_z t_z we_o can_v right_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n succede_v immediate_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o
promise_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n i_o answer_n that_o miracle_n have_v none_o other_o use_n give_v they_o in_o this_o place_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n &_o shore_n unto_o faith_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it more_fw-it reverent_o hear_v &_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v how_o cold_a &_o slow_a our_o attentivenesse_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o small_a authority_n add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n reach_v out_o his_o mighty_a hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o underprop_v the_o same_o as_o mark_n say_v 16._o 20._o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n work_v together_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v therefore_o although_o faith_n do_v lean_a proper_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v look_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a mark_n yet_o miracle_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o word_n also_o and_o directe_v our_o faith_n thither_o we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o why_o miracle_n be_v call_v sign_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n stir_v we_o up_o by_o they_o to_o consider_v his_o power_n while_o that_o he_o show_v some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n he_o understand_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o chief_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a restorer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n of_o perfect_v felicity_n for_o john_n do_v not_o take_v the_o bare_a title_n that_o he_o may_v therewithal_o adorn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o office_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v assign_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o place_n whereby_o that_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v which_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o faith_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o miracle_n but_o be_v bring_v straightway_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v some_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o do_v not_o stand_v simple_o in_o reckon_v up_o miracle_n but_o be_v rather_o occupy_v in_o doctrine_n because_o miracle_n shall_v of_o themselves_o procure_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a woonder_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o miracle_n he_o add_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o no_o fit_a man_n can_v have_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v death_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o see_v that_o this_o word_n son_n belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o such_o manifest_a testimony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o perfect_v light_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v also_o to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o covette_n to_o know_v more_o thing_n than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v life_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o place_n john_n repeat_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n because_o be_v dead_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n alone_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o five_o chapter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n we_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 12._o let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o if_o he_o think_v good_a lest_o i_o become_v tedious_a by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o chap._n 21._o 1._o afterward_o jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o he_o show_v himself_o thus_o 2._o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v dydimus_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o nathaniel_n which_o be_v of_o cana_n 〈◊〉_d galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v to_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o come_v also_o with_o thou_o they_o go_v out_o and_o enter_v straightway_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n sloode_n upon_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 5._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meaâ—_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7._o therefore_o that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v he_o else_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n they_o draw_v the_o net_n of_o fish_n 9_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v on_o land_n they_o see_v scale_n lay_v there_o and_o fish_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o bread_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o catch_v now_o 11._o simon_n peter_n go_v uppe_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o laâ—de_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o fifty_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v â—ine_z and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o arâ—_n thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o evangelist_n stand_v yet_o upon_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o seven_o disciple_n among_o who_o he_o recken_v thomas_n not_o so_o much_o for_o honour_n sake_n as_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o obstinate_a his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v long_o enough_o because_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o make_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n be_v call_v the_o see_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o i_o go_v to_o fish_n whereas_o peter_n give_v himself_o to_o fishinge_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o breathe_v as_o we_o say_v of_o late_a but_o he_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o â—ewe_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o command_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o be_v only_o admonish_v of_o the_o calling_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o vain_a from_o the_o begin_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o as_o become_v private_a man_n paul_n do_v get_v his_o
christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o man_n may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o none_o save_o only_a the_o elect_a 17._o 2._o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n 12._o 14._o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 12._o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o 47_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o 2._o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o 3_o &_o 5._o l_o lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 19_o 36._o last_o day_n last_o day_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 44._o 11._o 24._o &_o 12._o 48._o law_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 1._o 17._o &_o 7._o 9_o the_o law_n judge_v no_o man_n except_z etc._n etc._n 7._o 51._o why_o christ_n mean_v the_o psalm_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o 25._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n 10._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o 17._o &_o 5._o 46._o to_o what_o end_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o charge_n 11._o 28._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o carnal_a 4._o 23._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v unperfect_a 4._o 25._o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o 10._o learn_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o 45._o light_n light_n of_o life_n 8._o 12._o two_o part_n of_o the_o light_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o 5._o john_n testify_v of_o the_o light_n 1._o 17._o this_o word_n light_n be_v proper_a to_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o 7._o no_o light_n without_o christe_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1._o 4._o and_o 9_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o 19_o the_o pharise_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n 5._o 35._o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o &_o 12._o 46._o while_o we_o have_v light_n we_o must_v walk_v 12._o 15._o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n &_o the_o two_o fish_n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o love._n love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 15._o 17._o a_o new_a commandment_n 13._o 34._o love_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o faith_n by_o christ._n 16._o 27._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o 9_o whether_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v christ_n do_v go_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 14._o 21._o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n 7._o 23._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n 11._o 5._o love_n of_o ourselves_o cause_v contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n 7._o 49._o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o why_o 13._o 34._o whence_o the_o contempt_n of_o love_n proceed_v 13._o 12._o what_o manner_n rule_n of_o love_n christ_n prescribe_v 13._o 12._o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 14._o 15._o to_o love_v the_o neighbour_n one_o another_o 13._o 34._o love_n be_v necessary_a amongst_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o 17._o by_o mutual_a love_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v know_v 13._o 35._o love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 15._o 12._o and_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o great_a love_n 15._o 13._o love_v wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n christ_n 17._o 26._o live_v live_v water_n 4._o 10._o leap_v out_o into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o 14._o life_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 11._o 26._o &_o 14._o 6._o we_o must_v seek_v no_o life_n without_o god_n 1._o 1._o how_o christ_n give_v we_o life_n 5._o 21._o what_o john_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n life_n 1._o 4._o we_o must_v seek_v matter_n of_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 6._o 51._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v life_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o 12._o 25._o to_o love_v life_n be_v of_o itself_o not_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o 26._o three_o degree_n of_o life_n 6._o 57_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o 26._o life_n in_o christ_n 7._o 3._o eternal_a life_n through_o 10._o 28._o be_v give_v they_o that_o believe_v 6._o 46._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 17._o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a life_n 12._o 50._o to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 20._o 31._o live._n to_o live_v because_o of_o christ_n 5._o 37._o m_o mahomet_n mahomet_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n 14._o 25._o and_o 16._o 14._o man._n christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o 25._o mans._n man_n rashness_n in_o divine_a matter_n 7._o 12._o man_n unthankfulness_n in_o esteem_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 15._o how_o great_a man_n forwardness_n be_v 5._o 24._o manichee_n manichee_n dote_v 8._o 44._o manna_n manna_n and_o christ_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o 6._o 32._o martha_n martha_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v 11._o 27._o mary_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarim_n 11._o 2._o annoynt_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n 1._o 2._o 3._o marry_o magdalene_n go_v to_o see_v the_o grave_n 20._o 1._o 15._o marriage_n how_o great_o christ_n esteem_v marriage_n 2._o 11._o mediator_n how_o christ_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o 27._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 8._o 58._o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n pray_v not_o without_o a_o mediator_n 16._o 23_o when_o christe_n declare_v open_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o place_n meat_n meat_n abide_v for_o ever_o 5._o 27._o meat_n of_o christ_n 4._o 32._o &_o 24._o men._n to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v create_v 1._o 4._o how_o far_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 4._o 11._o a_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n in_o pilate_n 18._o 38._o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 1._o 5._o messiah_n messiah_n be_v a_o ordinary_a title_n for_o king_n 1._o 41._o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 4._o 25._o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 4._o 26._o minister_n christ_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o own_o example_n unto_o patience_n 15._o 18._o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o 29._o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o minister_n 15._o 19_o ministry_n why_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o a_o excellent_a title_n 20._o 23._o minister_v minister_v at_o supper_n â—2_n 2._o myrrh_n myrrh_n 19_o 40._o miracle_n a_o feign_a miracle_n invent_v by_o the_o papist_n 20._o 5._o miracle_n miracle_n be_v testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n 2._o 11._o &_o 6._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n miracle_n be_v seal_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o 2_o a_o double_a fruit_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n 11._o 45._o why_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o miracle_n with_o external_a sign_n 9_o 7._o it_o skill_v much_o what_o we_o respect_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n 6._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_v prescribe_v for_o miracle_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 11._o 42._o moses_n moses_n his_o ministry_n 1._o 17._o he_o that_o believe_v moses_n do_v also_o believe_v christ_n 5._o 45._o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 9_o 29._o murmur_a murmuringe_v in_o the_o multitude_n because_o of_o christ_n 7._o 12._o murmur_n christ_n his_o disciple_n do_v murmur_v 6._o 63._o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o place_n n._n name_n christ_n show_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n 17._o 1._o 26._o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 14._o 13._o hatred_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o 21._o &_o 16._o 1._o &_o 20._o 2._o to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christe_n 14._o 11._o &_o 14._o to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 20._o 11._o nathaniel_n nathaniel_z 1._o 45._o &_o 48._o nature_n the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n wax_v vile_a through_o use_n 6._o 11._o
the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o which_o we_o last_o expound_v of_o the_o sword_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o that_o word_n that_o be_v not_o here_o proper_o a_o causal_n but_o only_o note_v a_o clause_n follow_v for_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o then_o persecution_n arise_v with_o all_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n open_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v for_o such_o be_v the_o cloak_n of_o man_n dissimulation_n that_o without_o christ_n they_o be_v easy_o hide_v but_o christ_n through_o his_o light_n wipe_v away_o all_o their_o feign_a excuse_n and_o lay_v their_o hypocrisy_n naked_a therefore_o this_o office_n of_o right_a be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o secreaâ—s_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o where_o the_o cross_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o the_o quick_a for_o they_o which_o in_o outward_a profession_n do_v embrace_v christ_n they_o abhor_v from_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o because_o they_o see_v the_o church_n subject_v to_o diverse_a trouble_n they_o easy_o forsake_v their_o stand_n 36._o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anâ—â—_n luke_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o by_o who_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o great_a renown_n but_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o simeon_n and_o anna_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v utter_o destitute_a these_o two_o only_o deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o lift_v up_o in_o pride_n with_o vain_a title_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o age_n of_o anna_n express_v and_o she_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n three_o there_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o her_o godly_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o right_o get_v authority_n and_o estimation_n and_o true_o the_o disguise_a renown_n and_o vain_a pomp_n deceive_v none_o other_o but_o they_o which_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v addict_v to_o fantastical_a deceit_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o live_v 7._o year_n with_o her_o husband_n from_o her_o virginity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n for_o be_v a_o young_a maid_n she_o be_v marry_v and_o short_o after_o she_o lose_v her_o husband_n and_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o she_o abstain_v from_o a_o second_o marriage_n have_v as_o yet_o a_o lusty_a body_n increase_v the_o praise_n of_o her_o chastity_n yet_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n almost_o of_o four_o score_n and_o four_o year_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o time_n pass_v in_o her_o widowhoode_n or_o that_o she_o have_v live_v so_o long_o if_o thou_o accompte_v four_o score_n and_o four_o from_o her_o widowhoode_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o she_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o i_o leave_v this_o indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v as_o yet_o shine_v in_o some_o few_o the_o doctrine_n of_o law_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sign_n approve_v until_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o vast_a wastnesse_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v stay_v with_o these_o help_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o 37._o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o anna_n be_v almost_o continual_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n add_v that_o she_o worship_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o continual_a prayer_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o frequent_v not_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o with_o this_o bare_a go_v thither_o she_o will_v discharge_v her_o duty_n but_o also_o that_o she_o use_v other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v not_o here_o prescibe_v to_o all_o neither_o ought_v these_o thing_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o general_a example_n which_o be_v here_o praise_v in_o this_o widow_n woman_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o discern_v what_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n calling_n for_o foolish_a emulation_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o ape_n while_o superstitious_a man_n do_v more_o greedy_o then_o wise_o snatch_v unto_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v praise_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o that_o as_o there_o be_v distincte_n degree_n of_o order_n so_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v of_o work_v that_o every_o one_o may_v answer_v to_o his_o several_a call_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o anna_n paul_n do_v especial_o restrain_v to_o widow_n therefore_o marry_v folk_n shall_v do_v very_o preposterous_o if_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n after_o a_o unlike_a example_n yet_o there_o remmain_v a_o doubt_n that_o luke_n seem_v to_o establish_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o fasting_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o those_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n some_o be_v require_v simple_o and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v necessary_a of_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v those_o former_a prayer_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o fast_v be_v a_o inferior_a aid_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o help_v the_o endeavour_n and_o zeal_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o office_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a end_n the_o distinction_n also_o be_v to_o be_v hold_n that_o god_n be_v direct_o worship_v with_o prayer_n and_o not_o with_o fasting_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o holy_a woman_n use_v her_o fasting_n to_o lament_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v 38._o confess_v likewise_o luke_n commend_v the_o holy_a melody_n which_o resound_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n mutual_o exhort_v themselves_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v likewise_o answer_n other_o when_o he_o say_v that_o anna_n speak_v unto_o all_o that_o look_v for_o the_o redemption_n he_o again_o note_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o chief_a head_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v in_o this_o expectation_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o nourish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mind_n 39_o they_o return_v into_o galilee_n i_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o journey_n into_o egypte_n be_v between_o these_o and_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n after_o the_o flight_n into_o egypt_n which_o matthew_n report_v furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o have_v that_o omit_v by_o one_o evangelist_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o other_o there_o be_v also_o no_o let_n but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o luke_n cut_v off_o that_o time_n whereof_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v no_o mention_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o history_n follow_v but_o yet_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o their_o comment_n which_o fain_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o purgation_n return_v to_o bethlehem_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v there_o for_o they_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o joseph_n have_v a_o dwell_a place_n there_o where_o he_o be_v so_o unknowen_a that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o as_o a_o guest_n neither_o do_v luke_n unaduised_o call_v nazareth_n as_o well_o his_o city_n as_o maryes_fw-mi whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o never_o dwell_v in_o bethlehem_n although_o he_o spring_v or_o rise_v from_o thence_o but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n i_o will_v present_o speak_v more_o full_o mathewe_n 2._o 13._o after_o their_o departure_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n &_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herode_fw-la will_v seek_v the_o
babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o tâ—oke_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypte_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrâ—th_n &_o send_v forth_o and_o clue_n all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n saying_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o uâ—yce_n heardâ—_n mourningâ—_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n luke_n 13._o after_o their_o departure_n how_o many_o day_n there_o be_v between_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n it_o be_v unknowen_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v marie_n until_o she_o be_v strong_a out_o of_o she_o childebedde_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v her_o journey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n by_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n be_v shake_v with_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n show_v he_o but_o only_o by_o flight_n for_o in_o flight_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o so_o evident_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o infirmity_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v open_o glorify_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a show_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v a_o matter_n hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o man_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v become_v subject_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o flight_n and_o banishment_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v his_o child_n by_o one_o mean_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n glorious_o and_o now_o again_o he_o show_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o from_o under_o obscure_a cover_n or_o shadow_n now_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o preserve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o which_o do_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v further_v of_o he_o by_o diverse_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a show_n forth_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v his_o son_n even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n furthermore_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o judea_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o from_z whence_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o work_n of_o god_n again_o hereof_o gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o that_o joseph_n present_o obei_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o flight_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v upon_o distrust_n because_o that_o he_o haste_v so_o speedy_o for_o this_o flee_v also_o in_o the_o night_n can_v be_v without_o fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o preservation_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o fearefullye_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o night_n as_o use_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o always_o to_o moderate_v our_o fear_n at_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o lord_n consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o joseph_n have_v need_v of_o this_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o in_o this_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a keeper_n of_o he_o in_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v stay_v many_o care_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v quiet_a in_o egypt_n for_o otherwise_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v pass_v without_o diverse_a torment_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v discern_v and_o see_v himself_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v remain_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o deep_a whirlpool_n of_o superstition_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infante_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o the_o father_n hope_v for_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o they_o imagine_v this_o sense_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o while_o they_o resist_v and_o endevoure_v to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n will_v call_v he_o out_o of_o egypte_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unthankefulnes_n which_o from_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v find_v god_n a_o love_a and_o a_o bountiful_a father_n yet_o they_o forthwith_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o wrest_v by_o mathewe_n but_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n thus_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v when_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o he_o be_v drown_v first_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o dead_a and_o egypt_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o i_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o as_o one_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o deliveraunce_n be_v a_o certain_a birth_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o be_v the_o table_n of_o adoption_n make_v open_o when_o as_o by_o the_o law_n proclaim_v he_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o